Full book

Source contents
- Contents
- Title Page
- What Readers are Saying
- About
- UPSTREAM EFFECTS
- Upstream Effects #1: Upstream Effects
- Upstream Effects #2: Entrainment
- Upstream Effects #3: Chemica
- Upstream Effects #4: Firebreaks and Rapid Repairs
- Upstream Effects #5: Yesterday
- Upstream Effects #6: Avoidance
- Upstream Effects #7: Trajectory
- Upstream Effects #8: Currencies
- Upstream Effects #9: Adherence and Mastery
- TOUGHNESS
- Toughness #1: Mission Orientation
- Toughness #2: Mental Toughness
- Toughness #3: Physical Toughness
- Toughness #4: Religio
- Toughness #5: Integration
- Toughness #6: Historical Sense
- Toughness #7: Adversity
- UNCOMMON VIRTUES
- Uncommon Virtues #1: Mere Competence
- Uncommon Virtues #2: Aristotelian Friendship
- Uncommon Virtues #3: Higher-Order Thinking
- Uncommon Virtues #4: Causal / Empirical
- Uncommon Virtues #5: Counterintuition
- Uncommon Virtues #6: Romantic/Aesthetic
- Uncommon Virtues #7: Loyalty
- Uncommon Virtues #8: Generational Focus
- Uncommon Virtues #9: The Great and the Sublime
- Stay in touch
Contents
1Contents
2Title Page
3What Readers are Saying
4About
5UPSTREAM EFFECTS
6Upstream Effects #1: Upstream Effects -
7Upstream Effects #2: Entrainment -
8Upstream Effects #3: Chemica -
9Upstream Effects #4: Firebreaks and Rapid Repairs -
10Upstream Effects #5: Yesterday -
11Upstream Effects #6: Avoidance -
12Upstream Effects #7: Trajectory -
13Upstream Effects #8: Currencies -
14Upstream Effects #9: Adherence and Mastery -
15TOUGHNESS
16Toughness #1: Mission Orientation -
17Toughness #2: Mental Toughness -
18Toughness #3: Physical Toughness -
19Toughness #4: Religio -
20Toughness #5: Integration -
21Toughness #6: Historical Sense -
22Toughness #7: Adversity -
23UNCOMMON VIRTUES
24Uncommon Virtues #1: Mere Competence -
25Uncommon Virtues #2: Aristotelian Friendship -
26Uncommon Virtues #3: Higher-Order Thinking -
27Uncommon Virtues #4: Causal / Empirical -
28Uncommon Virtues #5: Counterintuition -
29Uncommon Virtues #6: Romantic/Aesthetic -
30Uncommon Virtues #7: Loyalty -
31Uncommon Virtues #8: Generational Focus -
32Uncommon Virtues #9: The Great and the Sublime -
33Stay in touch -
Title Page
1PROGRESSION
2by Sebastian Marshall
What Readers are Saying
1Unsolicited Reader Testimonials
2“I loved the chapters about Toughness. No doubt, the series on Uncommon Virtues are the best of all. Life changing, really.
Wittgenstein's Greatness? Wow. Carlyle, Longinus, incredibly insightful on an existential level. That’s what I meant. Upstream Effects is very pragmatic, but Toughness and Uncommon Virtues are satisfying in a much deeper level. You, somehow, have shifted the way I look at life.”
3— Pablo Matilla, Pharmaceuticals Project Manager and Historian
4***
5“Every time I finish one of these, I feel like I've been sparring with someone better than me — out of breath and not quite knowing what just happened.
6Then I reread it.
7Thank you for putting this together. It really pulls everything that I have started noticing together into a grand unified theory. Invaluable.”
8— Ben Shearon, Entrepreneur and Advisor on Education to the Japanese Government
9***
10“In a word - Bravo!
Anyone who can blend Moltke, Togukawa Japan, and Nate Fick into a thought piece on mission intent as a wellspring to toughness deserves considerable respect.”
11— Gregg Jones, Georgetown Professor, Crisis Management Expert, retired U.S. Army Officer
12***
13“Man.
14Some of the best writing I've read.
15Truly stellar.
16This resonates so deeply.“
17— Ted Gonder, Executive Director of Moneythink, an award-winning financial literacy nonprofit out of Chicago, honored at the White House by President Obama and
18***
19“It is extremely well written. This is not a one-off event. Read anything Marshall has written and you will see the same care and intentionality. It contains simple suggestions that you can understand and actually, y'know, do. These things can you make your life better. Highly recommended.
”
20— Philip D.W. Hodgen, International Tax Lawyer, Principal of HodgenLaw PC
About
1
15 June 2016
2Tallinn, Estonia
3It’s 3:39AM here in Tallinn. Lately, I’ve been waking up between 2AM and 4AM. I’ve been training my physical health and tuned my diet precisely, and I nap mid-day, so my sleep needs have fallen.
4This lets me sit and think deeply of the world, synthesize operations and recent lessons, and — of course — write.
5Before anyone wakes up.
6Kai Zau, my business partner at Ultraworking and long-time friend, will wake around 7AM and we’ll do some physical fitness together. But by the time he wakes, I’ll have already gotten more work done than the typical office worker does in an entire day.
7
Progression
— the book you’re reading — is being released tomorrow, 16 June 2016. I’m trying to resist the urge to fuss with it; it’s ready for release. I’m ticking off final details.
8But you know, it wasn’t always like this.
9
Progression
contains the edited and tighten-up versions of the weekly essays published in
The Strategic Review
, which comes out for free every Thursday to readers around the world.
10I originally started
The Strategic Review
back in 2013, and people loved the pieces on how Meyer Rothschild founded the Rothschild Banking Dynasty, how “Staying Power” was the key to George Washington’s successes across his life, and the precise and actionable points about how Sam Walton built his little variety store into the largest company in the world.
11But back then, I didn’t have the operations, bandwidth, self-discipline, and systems to ensure I could produce writing of that caliber regularly.
12I committed to getting TSR going again in mid-2015, and it took me a number of months to write and edit eight entire issues (two months) of backlog before releasing the first one — Upstream Effects #1 — right before Christmas 2015.
13When I started TSR again, I still wasn’t tight
: a good issue took an unpredictable amount of time. It was often 15-30 hours to write, but sometimes 50 hours.
14It took a lot of work and focus to get those hours down while keeping quality up.
15Over time, through tightening down my writing process, taking better notes and studying history during leisure time, and regularly doing short bursts of outlining and capturing ideas, I’ve gotten the time-per-issue down to 5-15 hours… and I think the quality has dramatically increased too.
16This book opens strong, and then there are great pieces blended in the various series… but it maximally hits its stride in Section III, Uncommon Virtues.
17The pieces on Aristotelian Friendship, Higher-Order Thinking, Romantic and Aesthetic Sense, Loyalty, and Generational Focus all got astounding responses from the readership. If you’re in a hurry, or if you start a lot of books and don’t finish them, I’d recommend you start by opening up to Section III and begin reading “Mere Competence” which is the first issue of Uncommon Virtues.
18Of course, that section is more philosophical and wide-ranging. If you’re looking for immediate productivity gains, start with Upstream Effects #1 to #4. Those four are rather tight and give you a new way to see the world. The basic idea is that the current moment was created in the past
, by you upstream
, and flowed down into the current month, week, day, and minute.
19You change your life, not with a desperate struggle in the moment, but by setting things up now so that they flow into a more pleasant and thriving downstream
from you.
20Most writers represent all of their work as equally good and valuable; I won’t do so. Some of the chapters here are better than others.
21The pieces that got the largest amount of “wow oh my god” type response — not necessarily the most praised or popular, but the ones that led to the most epiphanies, were —
22Upstream Effects #2: Entrainment
23Upstream Effects #6: Avoidance
24Toughness #4: Religio
25Toughness #6: Historical Sense
26Uncommon Virtues #2: Aristotelian Friendship
27Uncommon Virtues #3: Higher-Order Thinking
28Uncommon Virtues #6: Romantic & Aesthetic
29Uncommon Virtues #8: Generational Focus
30My personal favorite is Generational Focus, the second-to-last chapter of the book.
31This journey has been immensely pleasurable for me. It’s a joy to get reader feedback every week from people doing hard and important things around the world. We’ve gotten public praise from some people in very high positions, and I’ve got nice personal letters from an incredibly diver range of people: elite soldiers — both enlisted and officers, medical doctors, attorneys, accountants, startup founders, senior managers and division chiefs, and all manner of people doing creative and innovative work.
32I’d very much welcome your feedback. You can write to me at editor@thestrategicreview.net
— I read every message, and reply to 99% of them or so.
33If you don’t already have a free weekly subscription to TSR, you can get yours for free — we publish once per week, a single deep issue every Thursday.
34That’s yours for free at:
35http://www.thestrategicreview.net
36Beyond that, the birds are chirping here in Estonia and the slow pre-dawn of Northern European summer is emerging. The skyline over the city is a beautiful spread of blue, purple, and pink, lighting up Tallinn’s mix of ancient and hyper-modern buildings.
37Life is glorious, is it not?
38Thank you for joining me, wherever and whenever you’re reading this — whether it be tomorrow when Progression
is released, or decades into the future.
39Across time and space, wherever and whenever you are, you have my respect and salutations.
40Yours,
41Sebastian Marshall
42Editor, TheStrategicReview.net
UPSTREAM EFFECTS
1I
2Upstream Effects
Upstream Effects #1: Upstream Effects
1
U
PSTREAM
E
FFECTS
#1: U
PSTREAM
E
FFECTS
2A FROZEN MOMENT UPON A FROZEN PLANE
3Simo Hayha exhales, his breath showing in the cold air. He shifts his posture, placing as much of his weight as he can against the hard tissue of his body. The small muscles twitch; bone does not twitch.
4He looks through the iron sights of his Model 28-30 rifle, closes his left eye, and then re-opens it for depth perception. The Soviet officer is perfectly in the rifle’s trajectory.
5The marksmanship instructors always said that the best shot is the one that surprises you. You must pull the trigger so slowly it’s almost a surprise when the gun flares to life. Simo applies gentle pressure, unnoticeably tensing the pad of index finger on the trigger, touching it as if he were carefully applying medicine to a young child’s gums, a child that had been crying from new teeth coming in.
6The loud crack of the rifle flaring to life shocks Simo, he’s surprised and flinches, but the flinch doesn’t matter – the lead slug has had its gunpowder activated and has already left the rifled barrel.
7The bullet’s trajectory is pinpoint-perfect. In milli-seconds, it will strike the invading officer in his breast, near his heart, severing flesh and tendon. The young Russian will crumple sideways into the snow, immediately enter shock, and be on the brink of death before his comrades reach him.
8But, wait!
9The bullet has not yet struck the Soviet; freeze this landscape in your mind. Simo Hayha is mid-flinch at the surprise of the rifle roaring to life; the young officer is milling about on the cold land, obvious to the fact that his life is nearing conclusion; the bullet hangs in mid-air, its trajectory set; this scene has almost entirely played out, but not yet
; it’s not over yet, we’re at a moment frozen in time.
10***
11WHAT COULD OUR YOUNG RUSSIAN DO?
12Mere minutes hence, our young Russian officer will be dead and Simo will retreat to safe ground. The Soviets will call in artillery and patrols, trying to catch this specter of death that preys upon them.
13But never mind the Russians and the Finns, never mind the geopolitics; never mind the Nazis to the South; never mind Red Army’s mass mobilization; never mind Josef Stalin in the Kremlin drawing up his warplans; never mind the Finnish resistance to Soviet domination; never mind all of that.
14Think instead of our young Russian, standing there, oblivious to this piece of metal mid-air towards his breast.
15Here is a question for you. In milli-seconds, this young Russian officer will be struck. Almost immediately, he will crumble to the ground. In minutes, he will die on the frozen Finnish snow.
16Here is the question: is there anything this young Russian can do now, at this moment frozen in time, to avert this catastrophe about to befall him?
17What could our young Russian do?
18***
19… OR THE BODY’S SELF-PURGING MECHANISM BEING ACTIVATED
20Let us lower the stakes; let us step back from the life and death, good and evil, struggle and conflict. Let’s take a scene that is much more common and much less leveraged.
21Let us transport ourselves, mentally, from the harrowing cold of the Winter War to a pleasant warm late-summer’s eve on an American college campus.
22This is a scene that has played out, ad infinitum, everywhere that alcohol is plentiful.
23There is a young college man, unaccustomed to drinking much, who is drinking much.
24As he drinks with his newfound collegiate companions, he grows lighter and more pleasant, then more blustery. “Yeah man, let’s slam those brews! Yeah bro!” Something along those lines; you know this scene well enough, even if you’ve never witnessed it directly.
25The young man, an incoming Freshman in his first year of college, has never drank this hard. Of course, he doesn’t know his limits – how would he?
26He is now over a dozen drinks in a short period of time; they are drinking the cheapest and worst of the drinks, low-grade beers and hard liquors. He pounds a can of nasty cheap stuff – “Yeah bro!” – does a shot – “Yeah bro!” – pounds another can – “Yeah bro!” – you get the idea.
27Then, all of a sudden, the revelry reels and spins, the room turns over and over.
28He tries to say, “What’s happening? I don’t feel so –“ but the words come out as a gurgling splutter, no bravado, no clarity.
29Never fear; this young man will be fine in no time flat. He is young and healthy, and won’t have much memory of this night. His head and guts will ache in the morning, but he’ll be fine and go on to have a fine career. He is having his brush with exceeding his limits in revelry, but no harm will be done.
30Where were we? Oh, yes, he’s gurgling away. “I don’t feel so –“ the words don’t come out, rather a stream of vomit ejects from his lips forwards.
31“Whoa!” one of the slightly older young men says, jumping aside, and laughing.
32The incoming Freshman tries to bend over, but half-collapses to his knees, retching forth the last few brews and shots into an oddly colorful pool on the concrete basement floor of the fraternity house.
33He retches and the pool grows, little chunks of a past meal mixing with the still-undigested liquor.
34One of the more astute brothers tries to drag him into a bathroom to stop the mess from spreading. Bent mostly over the toilet, but wobbling incoherently in a few different directions, at least half the puke winds up in the toilet bowl.
35And then, the young Freshman barely gets his hands up in time to avert cracking his head on the porcelain as he crumples into darkness on the bathroom floor.
36Another question, then: after pounding that 15th drink of the night, the one that almost immediately failed to go down and instead triggered this cacophony – was there anything our young American friend could have done, after the last drink was drank, to not throw up and black out?
37***
38OUR INVESTIGATION INTO AGENCY AND UPSTREAM EFFECTS
39Let’s step back, away from histories and hypotheticals, into the present day.
40What are we doing here?
41I’m writing; you’re reading; we’re joined together, however briefly, for a meeting of the minds across time and space. I’m writing from Beijing, passing through en route to Shanghai with that ever-so noble companion of mine, Greg Nance, who I’m so honored to work so closely with.
42You’re reading, no doubt, sometime in the future; I’m doing something else, while you’re processing these letters on the page into thoughts, crystallizing them into concepts, accepting or rejecting them based on if they make sense to you or not, and accordingly, perhaps having your perception of the world change.
43What are we doing here?
44Our first section is on UPSTREAM EFFECTS; I believe it is perhaps the most key factor in how much agency and control you have over the world.
45The writing is for disciplined, proactive, achievement-oriented, analytical, service-minded people. It won’t be for everyone. Probably most of the readers who join us will either rank INTJ or ENTJ on the Myers-Briggs scale.
46Unlike most hyper-logical and hyper-analytical writing, though, I want to try to capture and really elevate beyond that – I want to capture that poetic tone, that haunting of the mind, visions and visages of greatness and tragedy laid bare. That Paradise Lost, the depths of misery and heights of loftiness that makes us human; that which sprang forth from the mind of Dante in his Divine Comedy; that Eiji Yoshikawa; that “once more into the breach, dear friends!”; that “…and on the pedestal, these words appeared…”, that “the spirit of god lives in us!” – not mere intellect, no, pure intellect, yes, but no, more than that – that which animates our soul, burns metaphors and virtues deep into us; that Cicero, Cato, Thucydides, Xenophon… and so the die is cast…
47… something both special and actionable. Something you can do something with, waypoints amidst our building and expansion. The path to achievement is often lonely; and yet, it’s been walked by so many before us. Can we not invoke their memories, and have them walk alongside us in thought?
48***
49THE RIVER OF TIME, RUNNING EVER FORWARDS
50“Time is like a river that will take you forward into encounters with reality that will require you to make decisions. You can’t stop the movement down this river, and you can’t avoid the encounters. You can only approach these encounters in the best way possible.” – Ray Dalio,
Principles
51Are you American? I’m American; I was born in 1985 in Massachusetts.
52In case you’re not American, let’s try to explain being American in this era.
53There is still a “can-do,” “mind over matter,” “anything is possible” type feel that pervades and animates most of the young people in the American Republic. Sure, some fatalism is kicking in; we have no real rival to true superpower status around the world; it’s perhaps making us lazy and maybe we’re losing our edge a bit; and yet, most young Americans these days believe they can make themselves into whatever they want.
54This is an immensely powerful viewpoint; it means young people in the American Republic constantly try to turn the world upside down. Sometimes they fail, often they fail, but often enough they succeed. The result is a string of invention, innovation, re-invention, and changing things.
55I’m an amateur historian; I try to understand other times and places. This American view is a brilliant one and a rare one. If you’re not American; if you’re from somewhere that thinks very differently, you might have different views on things.
56For most of history, people believed to some extent that their destinies were set by their birth.
57Americans, by and large, do not believe this.
58***
59THE RIVER OF TIME, FROZEN IN A MOMENT
60Were you American in this era, you’d likely believe that you could constantly re-invent and re-imagine yourself, using your willpower and dynamism to do whatever you wanted.
61This is great – this is fantastic – this is powerful – and yet, from time to time, it’s a little dangerous.
62This can be seen by freezing time in a moment.
63After the crack of Simo Hayha’s gunshot during the Winter War, did our young Russian officer have any chance to live?
64Here is my answer: no, he is already dead. He doesn’t know the shot has been fired; even if he did, he is not fast enough to dodge a bullet. Simo Hayha aimed true; the young officer’s life was set to expire – but he didn’t know it.
65Likewise, is any “mind over matter” possible once your body’s homeostatic processes violently kick-in?
66The right answer is, probably, no
. After that 15th drink limit was hit, our young hypothetical Freshman was set to vomit and pass out. There was not much else he could have done, at that point.
67***
68WHEN AGENCY DIMS
69I think constantly about “agency” – how much choice and control do we have our lives?
70The answer is “a lot,” certainly it’s a lot – but on what timeframe?
71If a lead bullet is mid-air towards striking your breast, can anything be done?
72At this point, perhaps not! Too late. The game is over.
73After the 15th drink, your ability to stand up – to even remain conscious – might have been entirely forfeited.
74At this point, your agency is close to zero – circumstances are now acting upon you; you’re not acting upon them.
75***
76BRIGHTENING AND CLAIMING AGENCY: UPSTREAM EFFECTS
77In early 2010, I began a series of small experiments and attempts to improve my life via tracking and paying attention to how much work I did, how I spent my money, how I spent my time, and so on.
78Gradually, this grew into some repeatable systems and templates for gathering more control of my day, week, month, year, and life.
79Eventually, I realized that the day-by-day control I had over my life is much smaller than I thought it was.
80To a great extent, whatever success I had on a given day would be a result of the preceding days and weeks.
81I now track the following questions on a little spreadsheet every morning –
82“Did I adhere to set wake-time?”
“Did I wake 3+ hours before first appointments?”
“Is today clear/known?”
“Is health high, moderate, low?”
“Did I wake 3+ hours before first appointments?”
“Is today clear/known?”
“Is health high, moderate, low?”
83And then, in the evening, I track whether I took the following actions –
85I noticed, after tracking these for many weeks, that if I slept poorly 3+ nights in a row, I would start to make progressively worse decisions and do much worse work.
86It didn’t matter how much I wanted to do great work, or how I motivated I was, chronically-underslept-me was much less effective.
87Likewise, if I didn’t plan the next day the night before, I meandered and wasted the day – often doing things of middling value instead of important things.
88Finally, and I only realized this somewhat recently, if I didn’t wake up at least 3 hours before my first appointment, I had a lot less likelihood of doing any deep and significant work. Needing to scurry around right away – to get on a call, to leave the house to go to an appointment, to head to the airport to fly, or whatever else – all of these made me far less likely to be productive.
89***
90MIND OVER MATTER?
91I fought this phenomenon repeatedly. I didn’t like it. I said, “I should be able to willpower myself to success. So what if I’m tired and I start the day scattered? I should gather myself and work hard and work well anyways.”
92And yet – there it was, the results undeniable. Applying this “mind over matter” philosophy helped
, sure, and yet I still did better and more work, and was happier in the process, when I planned the next day, slept well, and could start the morning slowly and do good work without having to rush.
93Saying “forget the external factors, I’ll make it work anyways” didn’t make much of a difference. When I applied force of will to push for great work even when compromised, I did more great work – but remember, I also could apply force of will when fully awake, well-planned, and not scattered. Obviously, on those days, I averaged more production.
94***
95ON UPSTREAM EFFECTS RULING OUR LIVES
96My logs on production told a clear story – upstream effects, by and large, ruled my life.
97This seems to hold true in business, as well. I’ve often consulted for organizations looking to grow their sales. If they start implementing best practices now, this week, their sales will start to improve… but largely, they’ll start to improve next week, the week after, and so on.
98If you’re in a business with a complex sales cycle that takes multiple weeks to close a deal, perfect play this week means more sales in subsequent weeks – but not necessarily right away.
99And yet, I’ve seen so many otherwise very talented executives fail to see how a large amount of deals and revenue coming in now were attributable to last month’s campaigns, who are trying to whip their people into getting more sales this week – despite a lack of a sales pipeline, qualified leads, appropriately generating referrals immediately after successful delivery, and all those sorts of best practices.
100I’ve seen many very talented and creative people who fail to observe what makes them perform at their best – and so they simply seem to “wind up stuck” at times; they haven’t consciously worked to put themselves in the positions where they consistently succeed.
101They haven’t investigated what works for them and what doesn’t work for them; and haven’t sought to create the conditions that lead to production. They wait for inspiration – which, unsurprisingly, often comes when the conditions are correct.
102***
103ON GATHERING CONTROL OF THE UPSTREAM EFFECTS
104We’ll be covering –
105-- Sleep, Mood, Athletics, Biochemistry
-- Habits, Entrainment, Muscle Memory, Defaults
-- Firebreaks, Rapid Repairs, Reflective Control
-- Macro and Micro Upstream
-- Adherence Rate, Training, Patience
-- Replicating Your Own Successes and Failures
-- Operationalization and Consistency
-- Habits, Entrainment, Muscle Memory, Defaults
-- Firebreaks, Rapid Repairs, Reflective Control
-- Macro and Micro Upstream
-- Adherence Rate, Training, Patience
-- Replicating Your Own Successes and Failures
-- Operationalization and Consistency
106***
107STACKING THE DECK, PILOTING THE RIVER OF TIME
108We started with two stark examples of upstream effects – an invading Soviet officer who is already dead, but doesn’t know it; and a kid drinking too heavily who has already crossed his limit, and will now be sick with no choice in the matter.
109It’s true that negative items filter into our lives, both through our own actions and through random chance.
110But likewise, it’s possible to seed the future with amazing gains coming down the river towards you. Training yourself, making connections with great people, discovering the key principles of the universe – these things mean that life’s river starts flowing more opportunities to you, and that you’re more prepared as they surface in your life.
111I’ve already mentioned briefly one set of small actions I take to make upstream effects work for me – review every day at the end of it, plan the next day the night before, sleep well, and wake 3+ hours before my first appointment.
112There’s nearly an infinite number of things we can do with our time, and I know that if I’m exhausted or scattered, I’m unlikely to make great choices. So I try to stack the deck every evening to have a great next morning. This is a small example – I attribute much of tomorrow’s production to having a good evening the night before.
113We’ll get much more tactical and operational in the coming chapters, looking at this from all sorts of angles and ways to improve, but maybe this is a small way to start improving? Here is a good set of brief questions to ask in the evening to give yourself a fantastic chance for tomorrow –
114What went right today?
What would I do differently?
What environmental things affected me?
What should I start working on immediately tomorrow morning?
Tomorrow’s wake time:
What would I do differently?
What environmental things affected me?
What should I start working on immediately tomorrow morning?
Tomorrow’s wake time:
115***
116SELF-CONTROL AND FREEDOM APPS
117On the technical side of the equation, there are two apps to consider if using a Mac.
118Freedom blocks the internet entirely.
119Self-Control blocks a specific blacklist of websites.
120I’ve found I often habitually do something online that’s unhelpful to me. If I’ve been spending a lot of time on Hacker News, I might start reflectively typing in ‘news.ycom …” to start the day. How many people type “fac” into their browser and hit enter, having it autocomplete to Facebook?
121If you’re impulsive online to start the day – and there’s really no shame to that, as we’ll talk about in our future entry on habits and entrainment -- then blocking the internet entirely with Freedom or blocking a specific website with Self-Control.
122Self-Control is free at:
https://selfcontrolapp.com/
https://selfcontrolapp.com/
123Freedom costs $10 at:
https://macfreedom.com/
https://macfreedom.com/
124Both are highly recommended.
125***
126KEY TAKEAWAY
127The first and largest takeaway I'd like you to get:
128You have a lot less moment-by-moment control than you'd want, and than most people believe. You win greater levels of control by taking action and setting up your life now
so that your life runs better in the future.
129Just realizing this can help overcome bad feelings or helplessness: in the moment, you can only do so much. If you're on your 14th drink, or if you're an invading Russian with an elite Finnish sniper's gun trained on you, there's not much more to be done in that moment: your agency is near zero.
130But you gain that agency by doing things right now, upstream, so that things run better downstream.
Upstream Effects #2: Entrainment
1
U
PSTREAM
E
FFECTS
#2: E
NTRAINMENT
2MANAÑA, MANAÑA, MANAÑA
3We were seated together on a flight from Dublin to Dubai.
4“Oh, it was a disaster. I love the Spanish, but how did they ever manage to build an empire?”
5She laughed. “I know, eh? When I was in the Madrid branch, they needed to approve everything
before it went out — not just final reports, but even an email to a single client.”
6“Everything?” I asked.
7“Yeah. So it’s my second week, I go to my boss, it’s Wednesday,” the accountant continues, “and I say — I’ve got this basic outline for the client, can you approve it to send it out?”
8She pauses a moment, continues in a different voice imitating her boss in a Madrid accent: “Oh, umm, how about next
Tuesday?”
9The Irishwoman raises an eyebrow. “And I say, umm… well… and she says, ‘It’s so busy lately!'”
10You can she her recalling the memory, and she chuckles before continuing: “So lunchtime comes around, and my manager says — want to go out to lunch? I say yes, I figure she wants to talk about the report. We go out, we chat a bit about everything — food, parties, men — and the report doesn’t come up. In our three hour lunch.”
11“Huh? How’d you get by there?”
12“I eventually just gave up. I like to work, but how can you? Everyone says ‘I’m so busy, I’m so busy’ and everything is 'Mañana, mañana, mañana’ — you ask them to do something, it’s ‘I’m so busy, mañana’ — I think they actually believe they’re busy and are stressed about it. It’s like, things get written on their to-do list at the bottom, but the stuff at the top never gets done. It just gets longer and longer.”
13She twirls her hand in a whimsical gesture in the air. “Mañana!”
14***
15THE MISSION’S NOT OVER UNTIL...
16The Petty Officer has been awake nearly 28 hours straight, snatching only a few moments of vigilant half-sleep aboard the transport going in both directions.
17Aware and in-tune with his body, adrenalin and cortisol rising didn’t make him nervous and jerky; he harnessed it; he functioned most strongly on the border of Condition Yellow and Red, heart beating 115 beats per minute; that spot where fine motor control does not give way, yet reflexes move lightning fast. Controlling his breathing is second nature, adjusting his level of arousal and periodically re-centering to the zone to suit the mission.
18The biochemical feedback loops could get out of control, tear one’s body apart — not so, in this man’s case. The training had seen to that. Now, there was no excess thinking; the training became execution. The mission, the team, was all and everything.
19It would be a gross exaggeration to say he wasn’t feeling the aftereffects of the stress hormones, intense exertion on the body, and the fatigue.
20But that’s what they trained for.
21Once back at his quarters, the mission was still not over. Stay in Condition Yellow. He spreads his gear over his work bench, breaking things down into the meticulous patterns, losing sight of nothing. He dissembles his rifle and sidearm, stows the remaining ammunition, inspects and cleans every piece, before delicately polishing the rifle’s scope. The weapons cleaned and maintained, he re-packs them.
22He examines his go-bag — no damage, but a bit of dirt on one corner — and takes an old t-shirt now turned into a rag, wets it with a dash of soap, and scrubs the corner thoroughly before running the wet rag over the rest of the bag.
23He checks the bag, the straps on it — nothing frayed.
24The exhaustion and effects of adrenalin withdrawal were there, but irrelevant.
25He removed the used batteries from all the electronics and threw them in the trash, and packed new batteries into his go-bag. His knife hadn’t been drawn this mission; nevertheless, he drew it, inspected it, re-sheathed it, and packed it.
26He inventories, counts, and re-counts his gear, and then places his go-bag in its customary place on the shelf, ready to be grabbed on the way out the door.
27He checks every one of his pockets before stripping off his fatigues, and walks to the washing machine in his underwear. Standing over the washing machine, he checks the pockets again — he knows they’re empty, but checks again — before putting them in the washing machine.
28He pours in detergent, strips off his underwear last, throws it in, and presses the button to start the washing machine.
29Walking into the bathroom, he turns the shower on to maximally hot, and only when the water hit his skin does he allow his mind to truly succumb to the waves of fatigue that had been lurking in the background.
30Before fully giving way to the withdrawal and exhaustion, he feels along the lines of his ankles, elbows, wrists — no damage — and checks his fingernails and toenails. Then, transforming from ultra-warrior to exhausted man, he lets the water run over his face and temples, thinking one last thought before his mind mercifully switches off — “Mission accomplished.”
31***
32WHAT’S THE DIFFERENCE?
33What accounts for the difference between how the lazy manager at the Spanish accounting firm does things, and how the Navy SEAL does things?
34Both are real people. Scenes like that played out sometime in the last week somewhere in the world.
35You can read about the discipline of the SEAL Teams in memoirs and guides written by their veterans. And you can find stories of half-assed managing all over the world, even at the most elite firms (of which the Irishwoman worked at, in the Spanish branch).
36Maybe it’s silly on the surface to compare an elite soldier and an accounting manager, but then again, maybe not. Professional soldiering is a set of training and discrete tasks; if accounting isn’t also a series of training and discrete tasks, then what is?
37Richard Machowicz was a sniper for the U.S. Navy SEAL Teams. In his excellent book “Unleash the Warrior Within,” he writes —
38“For us in SEAL Team, work was only over once we were physically back home. The conventional wisdom said that the operation wasn’t over until we were actually back in the showers at home. Up until that point, nothing could be taken for granted. When you are going toward your extraction point after you have taken out your primary target, you can get ambushed on the way home. Once back, when you’re cleaning your gear, putting everything away so that you are set up for the next mission, you could have a loaded round in your weapon and accidentally shoot yourself or someone else through carelessness or lack of attention. There were times I was so dog-tired after a twenty-hour day in the field, I had to fight the call of sleep during that final half hour it would take to clean my M14. It was a chore that I would have loved to have blown off were it not for the fact that my training drilled into me the fact that a professional doesn’t quit until every task is complete."
39***
40DID THE SPANIARD HAVE A CHOICE?
41Here is a question for you —
42The Spanish accounting manager made two very simple choices — to procrastinate approving a report for six days because she was “too busy," and then to take a long lunch with her direct report without even pretending to be busy. This resulted in someone on her team being demoralized, work backing up, the manager being the bottleneck, the client waiting a week unnecessarily and getting worse service, and — eventually — the work of that branch drastically slowing down.
43Here’s the question —
44Did she have a choice in the matter?
45***
46THE WAY THINGS ARE DONE AROUND HERE
47Here’s my answer, maybe it’ll be controversial —
48No, she didn’t have a choice.
49And that’s not meaning to pardon or condone negligence.
50But I don’t think she had a choice.
51“Can you look at this?” “Next week” — the reply was automatic. Reflex. There was no decision there, no real thinking, no real reflection.
52She probably wouldn’t have even thought through the matter explicitly; this was simply “the way things are done around here."
53***
54ENTRAINMENT RULES OUR LIVES
55The word “habit” has, unfortunately, become very popular in recent years.
56It’s thus morphed, expanded, contracted, gotten confused. The word is useful still, I think of the habits I’m running, but most people associate habits with seeming “additions” to life, things like “flossing” or “going to the gym three times per week.”
57We should talk about a different type of habitual behavior — entrainment
.
58Entrainment is a not-actively-conscious, nearly automatic response to a stimulus.
59A member of SEAL Team goes through the motions of checking, re-checking, cleaning, maintaining, and storing their gear post-mission repeatedly. When a mission ends, that entrainment takes over — check, re-check, clean, maintain, store — and the work gets done.
60At this particular accounting firm, the entrained behavior is “mañana, mañana, mañana” — when asked to do something, immediately reply that you’re busy and you’ll get to it… later.
61This has nothing to good with good or bad, good or evil, moral or immoral. I would even go a step further and say that it’s not about being lazy or diligent.
62It’s about entrainment.
63***
64ACTUAL THINKING DOESN’T HAPPEN MUCH
65In my social circle, we regularly have ‘salons’ — gatherings of smart people who discuss high-concept stuff. We actively fight against smalltalk and frivolity, and try to uncover the various secrets of the universe.
66Typical salon format is hosting it with one other person, and each of the two hosts will invite half the guest list. We’ll hold it at a cool cafe, low-key restaurant, someone's home, or a park. We first make sure we’ve got a core group such that we’d be happy if none of the might-make-it people show up. Then we invite the likely-to-come people to build the group out. Finally, we might invite a few people we don’t know and want to get to know — authors we like, local luminaries, distant acquaintances, friends-of-friends we admire.
67Over the last couple years, one repeatedly fruitful conversation at salon has been: “How much time are people actually thinking and making decisions?”
68Not once has an elite person suggested a number higher than 10% of the time.
6910% of the time is the highest number I’ve heard. I’ve heard as low as “close to zero percent of the time."
70What’s happening the rest of the time?
71Entrainment. Running automatic patterns.
72You eat today whatever you’ve been eating recently.
73You start the morning today however you’ve been starting the morning recently.
74If you’ve been reading as a default leisure activity lately, you keep reading. If you haven’t been, you don’t read.
75Your reply to a request for something is the same reply you’ve given lately.
76***
77ENTRAINMENT AS ONE OF THE MOST KEY UPSTREAM EFFECTS
78Let’s look at part of Machowicz’s quote again —
79“There were times I was so dog-tired after a twenty-hour day in the field, I had to fight the call of sleep during that final half hour it would take to clean my M14. It was a chore that I would have loved to have blown off were it not for the fact that my training drilled into me the fact that a professional doesn’t quit until every task is complete."
80I think, if someone wanted to rip part of this quote and put it on Twitter, they’d likely put down —
81“A professional doesn’t quit until every task is complete.”
82I think that’s a misguided excerpt.
83A better one would be —
84“My training
drilled into me the fact that a professional doesn’t quit until every task is complete."
85Trying to apply heroic willpower, make the right decisions in the moment… this can be useful for brief periods of time, and it’s necessary to fight and struggle with if you’re trying to establish new or different ways of doing things.
86But you can’t fight your life as a series of moment-by-moment struggles. If you do, sometimes you’ll clean your gear and put it away, and sometimes you’ll lose that struggle and take the lazy way out.
87No, willpower alone is no answer.
88Training is key.
89Entrainment is key.
90If you’re not so lucky as to work for a world-class organization with elite training, you’ll need to set up your own training protocols.
91***
92ENTRAINMENT IS STUPIDLY EASY TO DO
93It’s stupidly easy to start doing entrainment for yourself.
94You pick a single type of action, behavior, or situation.
95You carefully think through what the ideal response is.
96You train that response into yourself so it becomes automatic.
97***
98NANCE’S COMMITMENTS FILE
99Greg Nance is the CEO of ChaseFuture, a venture-funded company changing the EdTech landscape in Shanghai. Prior to that, he’s has a thriving and winning life — playing high-level sports in high school, winning the State of Washington Debate Championship his senior year, going to UChicago and founding the nonprofit Moneythink there which has been honored by President Obama for helping change financial education for young Americans, getting his masters at Cambridge as a Gates Scholar, and doing a variety of ultra-endurance runs, mountaineering, and other elite athletics.
100As you can imagine, he gets asked for lots of things — introductions, reports, book recommendations, files, collateral, etc. Besides working with his terrific staff, he’s got a network across three continents doing exceptional things.
101He’d always prided himself on reliability, but one day in Shanghai, he realized things were starting to drop. He’d say he’d get something to someone, and then the delivery would be haphazard.
102Common enough, right? All the time, I have people saying they’ll send me a book recommendation, music recommendation, article, thoughts on a topic, whatever — and then not do it.
103This is normal, right? We’re all busy.
104It’s understandable, right? It’s hard being a busy startup CEO.
105It’s acceptable, right?
106No.
107Not for Nance. He thought about this problem, and eventually his solution was to create a “Commitments” file in the app Evernote.
108Everything he committed to do, he immediately wrote there.
109This wasn’t about him being great, noble, or lofty — he just simply started doing it every time. Every single thing he said he’d do went in the Commitments file.
110Soon, it was second nature.
111Entrainment.
112Then he’d sweep through his Commitments file, usually daily, but at least weekly. Everything started getting done.
113It spread through our network — Stepan Parunashvili, the brilliant Scientific Technologist and most likely youngest programmer at Facebook, took this up from Nance.
114From Nance-via-Stepan, I picked this behavior up too. Whenever I say I’m going to do something, I either note it in my Commitments file immediately, or I write it down on my iPhone’s notes or email it to myself, both of which get swept into the Commitments file soon after.
115Just like that, a whole class of behavior — promising to do something for someone — went from being shaky and haphazard to being nearly automatic.
116Entrainment.
117***
118There’s hundreds of little behaviors like this. Successful people adopt them frequently and often.
119Planning the next day the night before, every single night, is one of them. If you do it enough times, it becomes automatic.
120But wait, what if you’re not going to be at your computer and not going to have paper when the night ends? This happened to me numerous times; on those days, I would forget to plan the next day and suffer for it.
121In those cases, instead of trying to be heroic, you just analyze the behavior and make adjustments. For me, I was used to planning the next day right before I slept. But now, I know there’s certain types of days — a red-eye flight, for instance — where I won’t do it. On those days, I’ll plan the next day in the mid-afternoon before boarding the flight, or whatever else.
122The key shift here is going from trying to remember or choose the right thing, to trying to design your future behavior and response to stimuli.
123Your entire morning routine works this way — always drink water upon waking, always check calendar and commitments on waking, block the internet with the Freedom app or block specific websites with the SelfControl app to start the day — these are all easy to entrain.
124Doing a weekly review every single Sunday, and making that the first thing you do on Sunday — entrainment.
125Default replies to “Can you help me with this?” and “Can you mentor me on this?” are critical. Saying yes blindly to things can be fatal if you’re busy. What’s your default reply? “Can you send me a half-page document that explains my role and what you want?” goes a long way.
126What’s your default suggested length of time for a meeting or call? Is one hour is too long for most situations?
127On the meetings topic, whenever someone suggests one, immediately counter-suggest, “Can you send me an agenda for it of what we want to get done?”
128If a meeting is starting and there’s no agenda, say, “Hey, before we start, do we want to draw up an agenda of what we want to accomplish?”
129***
130ENTRAINMENT OF EVERYTHING
131The above are brief examples — the key is to gradually go to work on all your default entrained patterns of how you act.
132The Spanish manager says, “Ehh, I’m busy” automatically — without thinking. It’s entrained at this point.
133America's elite soldiers have been trained to always clean and maintain their gear after a mission, and stay vigilant until that’s complete.
134Two pieces of advice —
1351. If you’re unused to this pattern of acting, start gradually. Far better to have one or two things you actually install than a few dozen that you don’t.
1362. Counterintuitively, I recommend you start doing entrainment on areas you’re already good at and already succeed at. Entraining behavior can become second-nature eventually, but it’s a different way of doing things at first. (The “heroic” or “willpower” or “I’ll get it right when the time comes” approaches tend to be what most people do.) So stack the deck in your favor by doing this in an area where it’ll be easy for you. Attack problematic areas after you’ve gotten practice in areas you’re already broadly successful.
137***
138IN SUMMARY: BUILD ENTRAINMENT INTO YOUR LIFE
139Willpower is great to get things moving, and terrible for keeping things moving.
140We tend to do things automatically, reflexively.
141For the things that are important to you, you can design training protocols so that you automatically do the right things.
142There's a few simple ideas here, but it's less about particular tactics and more about a way of thinking about the world.
143If you always take out a physical piece of paper or notebook and write the top 5 things you have to do before you open your computer, you'll spend less time aimlessly online.
144Start thinking about what type of behaviors you'd benefit from training into yourself. Again, counterintuitively, I recommend you start on areas you're already good at. Build the general skill of training/entrainment in areas you don't have any resistance or blocks before moving on to applying to areas you've struggled in the past. It's a master skill, start developing it.
Upstream Effects #3: Chemica
1
U
PSTREAM
E
FFECTS
#3: C
HEMICA
2CHEMICA
3“... the human body is remarkably akin to a rubber bag... This isn't a glamorous topic, but it's worth considering briefly to complete our understanding of the rubber bag. Every day, you put in some quantity of food and drink. For the most part, your body efficiently disassembles these complex substances into their molecular constituents and makes them available to power the cells of your body. As in any chemical process, there's a residue of waste, and your body excretes this in the well-known ways. ... Intake, burning, and excretion determine, in large part, how you look, how you feel, and how many years you'll live. They do this because, through simple arithmetic, they control the contents of the rubber bag. Living, as we do, inside the bag, it's worth understanding how we're affected by these processes, then using that understanding to gain control of them.”
4— John Walker, “Hacker’s Diet”
5***
6THE THROES OF FEVER
7Call me crazy if you want, but I’m grateful for the occasional times that I get significantly ill.
8The nagging common cold? No, that I don’t appreciate. It’s just a little drag and hassle to deal with.
9But full-on fever, totally incapacitated, the room is spinning?
10I got a sort of paradoxical appreciation for that.
11When your mind is in the throes of a deep fever, when you’re burning to pieces, it becomes obvious that the direct control we have our thoughts and performance in those moments is… somewhat low.
12Tossing and turning frantically, kicking off sheets and blankets in a fit of madness, then grasping around in the dark room to pull any covers on top of oneself to stop the backlash of shivering and cold?
13In an odd way, I live for those moments.
14***
15IF AN ELITE ATHLETE IS INJURED, IS HE HEALTHIER OR LESS HEALTHY THAN YOU?
16But let us step back for a minute.
17What is health?
18This isn’t an idle question.
19Actually, it’s perhaps of the most importance.
20If you're in the throes of a fever — you're not in good health. That’s obvious. Check. Got it.
21Lying on the street in a pool of one’s own blood after motorcycle crash — not healthy! Easy. Got it.
22But how about an elite athlete who is rehabilitating from a significant leg injury? Is that athlete healthier or less healthy than the average person?
23This question is deceptively important, I think.
24It can be tiresome to go the dictionary as part of an exploration, but let’s do so anyways.
25Apple’s built-in dictionary defines “health” thus —
261. “the state of being free from illness or injury” [he was restored to health]
272. "a person’s mental or physical condition” [bad health forced him to retire]
28Under that #1 definition of health, the injured athlete is less healthy than the average semi-sedentary office worker, what with the significant injury.
29Under the second definition, the injured elite athlete likely comes out ahead with a great overall physical condition, with the exception of the particular injury.
30***
31"Word games," you say! "This is all semantics! What’s the point?”
32Thank you for asking; I respect that immense practicality.
33That’s why we’re here, after all — to make our lives better in practical ways. To think, but not just to think — to turn that thinking into results.
34The basic idea of “Upstream Effects” is that we have a lot less in-this-minute control of our lives than we’d want.
35To gain more control over our lives, we have to make things better for the future. In the present moment, we’re heavily under the influence of choices we made in the short-term and mid-term past.
36I like coming down with an occasional illness that puts me to bed, my mind burning up and giving way to delusion, the room spinning — becomes it reminds me that my body’s chemistry and health can easily dominate my ability to think and act.
37When you’re delusional with fever, you can’t do good work or really thrive.
38But, when the fever breaks, inevitably I think something —
39“I’m able to think clearly now that the fever has passed… but what if there’s levels of thinking and health so far above my normal life that are as big as the difference between a delusional fever and normal life?”
40***
41THE DIFFERENCE
42I’ll say it more explicitly.
43The gap between an extremely sick person in the spin of fever, and the normal average-health American office worker?
44I’m convinced there’s another gap, just as large, between that office worker and someone approaching peak health.
45In other words, when I come out of a fever, wash the sweat from my body, I start thinking — maybe everyday life is a life of fever and illness; maybe I’m capable of much more.
46***
47EXPERIMENTS AND CORRELATIONS
48Why do I think so?
49I was always curious and tried to make little improvements since I was a teenager, but I started doing slightly more rigorous self-experiments and collecting data around time, productivity, health, action, and similar topics, six years ago, in early 2010.
50Occasionally, some small operational change made a huge difference both in my subjective perception of healthiness, wellness, and well-being — but also practically, in terms of doing far more work and producing far more output of the work I wanted to do.
51Every morning, I do a “Morning Routine” — a little checklist that ensures I do everything I should to start the day.
52Adding “Drink Water” to it — and ensuring faithfully I do it — had an outsized effect on performance.
53For about 81 weeks as of this writing, I’ve tracked my daily habits on a “Lights Spreadsheet”; it’s got entries like —
54Did I adhere to set wake-time?
55Did I wake 3+ hours before first appointments?
56Is today clear/known?
57Is health high, moderate, low?
58Morning Routine
59Meditate 10+ Min Zazen
60Journal
61Move Active Project(s) Forwards Early
62Review Commitments and Time Sensitive
63Recharge: Nap
64Recharge: Music
65Health & Athletics
66Eat Right (Y: 8 Best Groups, Half: Nothing Processed, N: Something processed)
67Review Day
68Plan Tomorrow
69Set Wake Time
70Sleep Well
71I mark those with a simple green “Y” if I do them, a yellow “Half” if I partially did them, a red “N” if I don’t do them.
72***
73EXPERIMENTS AND CORRELATIONS, II
74Over time, I started to see correlations — the one that surprised me the most was that, after about three bad nights of sleep in a row, everything in my life started to disintegrate.
75My rates of eating right, working in the morning, following good habits — all of these fell apart after about three nights in a row of bad sleep.
76I found recharging with music, health and athletics, and napping all super-correlated with success. The time it took to do these things literally paid for themselves — I’d have more energy in the evenings which would otherwise have been useless, I’d be more focused and on-point with less boredom and less anxiety during the day; I’d work more, and have a better time in the process.
77***
78DIFFERENT STROKES FOR DIFFERENT... GENETICS
79One of the reason for the silly dogmatic arguments (“low fat! no, low carb! no, low fat!”) is because we all have slightly different genetic profiles, lifestyles, and body types.
80This is very obvious when someone is allergic to a certain type of food or medicine, but only recently has the mainstream narrative caught up to the basic truth — different things work differently for different people.
81It’s obvious, right? You probably know someone who can drink alcohol like a fish and be relatively unaffected, and you probably know someone who is flushed red and losing their balance after a single drink.
82Likewise, there’s different abilities of the body to metabolize lactose — milk and milk-based proteins — some people can break them down and use them as a nice energy source without any negative consequences, others get more indigestion and milk doesn’t work well with them.
83The obvious conclusion to this —
84Relentlessly test what you put into your body, and how you interact with the world.
Our sensitivities to caffeine and other stimulants, alcohol and other depressants, different types of foods and medicines, different amounts of sleeps and rhythms of work and rest — different patterns work for different people.
85The payoff to improving yours, even slightly, is immense.
86***
87GET YOUR MIND AROUND IT: COMMIT TO BEING A SCHOLAR OF YOUR BODY
88Here are three long-term commitments I recommend, that’ll make your life better and lead to far higher production —
891. Take very seriously your personal biochemistry, nutrition, consumption, rest, work, athletics, and environment. Experiment gradually to find out what works for you, and implement it.
90This is so obviously of paramount importance; it’s shocking how many people leave this to chance or don’t think about it. You live your whole life in your body.
Being illiterate as to what your body responds to? What a disaster, what wasted potential. Make a long-term commitment to think about this stuff and experiment. Not once, but a little bit, all the time, as an ongoing thing. It more than pays for itself.
912. Study what performance-oriented people do.
92Reading abstract science is good, but too often a lab scientist trying to make a name for themselves takes two completely true results like “eating XYZ food decreases ZYX-type cholesterol” and “ZYX-type cholesterol correlates with heart attacks” — and then makes a completely dangerous jump to saying, “Everyone should eat XYZ food.”
93These guidelines are very often wrong; the human body is very complicated and everything happening in it effects many different things.
94I’m very interested in what performance-oriented people do over long periods of time. I strongly recommend you read about various types of athletics — endurance athletes, lifters, martial artists, tennis players, sprinters, etc — as well as soldiers, and any other profession that requires regular usage of the body.
95You shouldn’t take an athlete’s guidelines as gospel, but if you start reading books and memoirs like “Open” by champion tennis player Andre Agassi (who reclaimed the #1 spot late in life, when most tennis players have already faded, and who actively managed his biochemistry with his coach), Finding Ultra and Ultramarathon Man by Rich Roll and Dean Karnazes, Easy Strength by Dan John and Pavel Tsatsouline. Read memoirs and guides by elite American, British, Russian, and Israeli soldiers on how they train, rest, and eat.
96Because these people are optimizing for different things, the guidelines will be different. A powerlifter is training for different things than an endurance athlete. But all of these books will give you ideas on experiments to run for yourself, adopting practices that people who push their bodies to the limits adopt to stay healthy and recharge.
973. Study the mechanics of action and biochemistry. This need not be painful.
98This isn’t so hard to start learning, and the payoffs are huge. It’s shocking to me how people drink coffee and don’t understand caffeine’s mechanism of action.
99(Briefly, one reason you get sleepy is because your body produces “adenosine,” a hormone that makes you start feeling sleepy. Caffeine molecules are shaped like adenosine, which blocks the receptors that adenosine normally binds to — thus, you’re still needing the rest, but you don’t feel it. Of course, the body is pretty smart, so it starts producing more adenosine if you regularly take caffeine — that’s what “tolerance building” is, and why you need more caffeine over time to produce a similar result.)
100Read short pieces that teach you about biochemistry like "The Calculus of Caffeine Consumption" by Arvind Narayanan, and the Examine.com's Summary of the Science of Caffeine.
101Start learning this stuff.
102Examine.com is a masterfully good source for learning about all type of substances.
103Gwern.net is run by a wonderful and thorough amateur scientist who cites his work highly.
104Look favorably on science-oriented practitioners like Martin Berkhan of Leangains.com — even if his guidelines aren’t perfect for you, he’s science-oriented and talks about how food is processed in your body, how muscle is built, and various aspects of training and adaption.
105It’s intimidating at first, but it doesn’t need to be. Start researching how caffeine works. How your body processes waster. How food is digested.
106It’s your
body
, after all. What could be more important to learn?
107***
108FOUR EASY, PERHAPS LIFE-CHANGING TYPES OF EXPERIMENTS TO RUN
109Once you commit to learning more about this stuff, here are four easy types of experiments to run.
1101. Track and Correlate: The easiest type of experiment to run for your own life doesn’t require you to do
anything different. Instead, simply do this — start tracking or writing down one type of performance that matters to you, and one area of your life you’re curious about.
111If you’re a writer, you could track how many words you write per day. If you’re an administrator, you could track how much work you get done. If you regularly do any routine type of work (writing reports, doing safety inspections, building a type of repeatable construction, whatever) — track how long it takes you to get it done. Basically, whatever matters in your work, track that work.
112At the same time, pick and track some variable related to your body — sleep time, wake time, hours slept, napped yes/no, what foods you ate, timing of the foods… anything. Don’t get overwhelmed, just start jotting the stuff down. Many apps these days make it easy to track a lot of things like this.
113If you do this for just a few weeks, you’ll likely start noticing correlations — you’ll start seeing, “hey, when I eat oatmeal for breakfast, I do more work in the morning…”
114I really can’t recommend this type of tracking highly enough. It’s easy to do if you set a couple reminders, only taking a couple small minutes per day. The gains are life-changing if you realize that one type of thing pays off huge for you, or something is really holding you back.
1152. Blacklisting: “I won’t do X” or “I won’t eat X.” In 2006, among other things, I quit drinking sugared soda entirely — and never looked back. I tried it for a while, and frankly, I never felt good when I had a Coke or Pepsi. Try blacklisting a food or activity for a short duration — a couple weeks, or a month. If you don’t already notice a change, then add it back in and pay attention to the results — I found that deep-fried food was a disaster for my body. I know people that can eat it without adverse effects, but I’m not one of them. I was also surprised to find that my body runs much better without protein powders or protein bars; yes, they’re convenient, but I’m overall healthier and feel better when I don’t have the stuff. Meanwhile, to get calories up if doing sports, I’ll slather foods with butter or olive oil — my body takes pretty well to more fat, surprisingly. Chicken with higher amounts of olive oil or butter performs better for me than a theoretically better macronutrient mix using powders and bars. Go figure.
1163. Whitelists: The real game-changer, though it’s hard to implement, is doing whitelist experiments. I never felt healthier than when I cut down to exclusively eating from the following list of eight things: all fruits, all vegetables, oats, fish, poultry, eggs, cheese, good fats and oils. I literally wouldn’t eat anything else. The initial list was arbitrary, but that’s kind of the point — you can then experiment and slowly add or remove things. Cheese works fine for me, but is bad for others. It was very hard to switch onto this diet at first — I had strong cravings — but once it equalized, I felt much better overall. You can whitelist activities, too — picking a limited set of things you do for leisure. This doesn’t need to be permanent — just do a 3-week or 1-month experiment with a whitelist and see how your life changes. With a whitelist experiment, you only
eat or do what's on the whitelist for a period of time. The list has to be chosen carefully, but if done well, it's very powerful.
1174. Timing experiments: Finally, there’s plenty of things that are fine, but bad if you do them at the wrong time. Try doing some experiments with “no Internet for the first 3 hours of the day,” “only watching TV or movies between 11AM and 5PM,” (not too early in the day, to not throw off the day; not too late, to not keep you up), experiment with not eating after 3PM or try intermittent fasting. Many of the smartest, most productive people I know have strict rules around when they take caffeine and never do it after a certain time. If your work and lifestyle allows, consider experimenting with not showering immediately on waking and instead wait for the first lull of the day to shower and groom yourself — that was game-changing for me… I find I'm rather sharp when I first wake up, and showering when that sharp is a waste — instead, I try to make showering and grooming the first break I take during the take once I’ve gotten a little fatigued from working.
118***
119...AND THREE KEY GUIDELINES
1201. Patience and Timescales: Too many people want to see revolutionary changes in the next 10 seconds from anything they try. Look, life is long, you’re going to be in your body for a long time. Most of these types of experiments don’t do anything immediately on the day they’re run; some of them (scaling back dramatically on caffeine or sugar) actually will hurt your performance for a little while before leading to dramatic improvement.
121You don’t need to brute-force any experiment to immense results; it’s more like, you tinker with this stuff upstream, and wait a few weeks and see what happens. Your timescales on this type of experiment are weeks.
122Likewise, don’t think of this as something you want to “get over with ASAP” — instead, look at it as a way of life of constantly improving as a human. There’s no hurry. There’s plenty of time. Run a couple little experiments at a time, when it occurs to you. It gets addictive and more than pays for itself. Patience is the way here; the gains add up immensely over time.
1232. Pragmatism Around Adherence Rate: Adherence rate is how often you actually do what you’re going to try to do. We’ll cover this thoroughly later, but for now, the basic guideline is this — strongly consider adherence rate when you design an experiment.
124For instance, I used to regularly start lifting weights, aiming for 3 times or 4 times per week, but then I’d fall off from the practice of it when I got ill or busy or whatever. Then, during a particularly busy period of my life, I said: “You know what, I’m going to keep lifting, but only once per calendar week at a minimum.” That was it. “Once per calendar week” also meant that sometimes I’d go two weeks between lifting weights — if I lifted one week on a Monday, and then another week not until Friday, it was nearly two weeks — but it still counted.
125Since I adopted that practice, I’ve been lifting weights every calendar week without fail for many months now. If I have the opportunity and access to a good gym, I’ll scale up to three times per week or lift more. But if not, I keep going once per calendar week.
126Likewise, it might make more sense to blacklist some foods you don’t even like all that much, rather than your favorite foods, to start. I used to have a problem adhering to very strict diets; on the whitelist I mentioned above (chicken, fish, eggs, cheese, oats, all fruit, all vegetables, oils/butters), there’s actually a few types of “junk food” I can indulge in — potatoes or sweet potatoes doused in butter or olive oil, and the more sugary fruits like pineapple. And I love cheese. Some of these foods are, in theory, probably not the best things to eat, but I can actually stick with this and adhere to it.
127Adherence is key. Keep it in mind when designing experiments; design experiments you can adhere to.
1283. Almost Always Use Limited Duration Trials: There’s many things I’ve permanently quit in my life and never gone back to, but these days, I recommend everyone starts with a limited duration trial — 3 weeks or a month, typically. If it’s December 5th, it's not so hard to quit candy for the rest of December. You can say, “Ok, once New Year’s hits, I can eat candy all I want.” If someone really tries to push candy on you at Christmas, you can say: “Well, I’m not doing candy all December. Experiment. Come January, sure, but for December — no way, 100% not.” It’s a lot easier psychologically to commit to do something of limited time duration. Also, just as importantly, often some experiment’s payoff actually won’t be as good as expected — then you can just adopt the behavior again, no problem, nothing lost.
129***
130A BRIEF REVIEW OF NICOTINE GUM FOR SALIENCING EFFECT
131We're all adults here, right?
132So much advice and guidance out in the mass market world assumes that much of the audience will be children, unable to size up risks and downsides and tradeoffs.
133I imagine the typical reader of this is many cuts above the average, which is why I'm comfortable reviewing nicotine gum.
134Nicotine, though? Isn't that dangerous? Won't it kill you?
135Well, in short, no —
136"Britain's Royal College of Physicians, which sets health standards in the U.K., concluded in a 2007 report on nicotine addiction that "medicinal nicotine is a very safe drug" and "there are no grounds to suspect appreciable long-term adverse effects on health.”"
137— "Chew On This: Sticking With Nicotine Gum for the Long Haul", Wall Street Journal
138After doing an intense amount of research, I started using nicotine for its saliencing effect.
139What's that mean?
140From my reading and research on the topic, it seems to me that nicotine itself is nowhere near as addictive as commonly imagined.
141It's indeed a powerful stimulant — almost as powerful as caffeine — but it seems like it's less addictive on traditional parameters (withdrawal, tolerance building) than most others.
142Rather, nicotine seems to lead to habit formation when it's done. In other words, it's not that nicotine itself is so addictive, but rather, it makes whatever you do simultaneously with it become far more likely to be habitual.
143It seems to me that that's a big part of why cigarettes are addictive: there's the stimulant component, but also, the tactile/feel component of smoking. The act of taking a cigarette from a pack, putting it in your mouth unlit, lighting it, inhaling a drag as the thing flares to life — this is a very physical pattern that's pleasurable for many people to do. If cigarettes were healthy and good for you, that pattern would be almost meditative, wouldn't it?
144Now, let me make myself explicitly clear: tobacco is extremely bad news, and anyone considering nicotine gum or patches must do immense research and make extremely sure they never become a tobacco user.
145But, assuming one can manage that, I was very interested in if I could use nicotine to form new habits and, generally, live a better life.
146Thus, I set up my nicotine rules:
1471. There's only three contexts I'll chew nicotine gum.
1482. These are extremely controlled and planned.
1493. I will never take nicotine in a form factor that even remotely resembles tobacco (no vaporizers, no inhaling, nothing like that).
1504. I don't do it every day.
1515. I never use outside of the three contexts for any reason. I especially don't use it for a calming effect, when stressed, or for any reason besides the three contexts.
152The three contexts?
153(1) Working on my biggest project in detailed work reps,
154(2) doing administrative work,
155(3) while lacing up my running shoes after already having decided on the day's running plan.
156But, used in these contexts, nicotine gum seems to work very well for me.
157Again, I spent a lot of time designing the contexts I'll use it in. In the two working contexts, I'll only do it with a notebook open besides me and the things I want to do written down. Then I'll do the work in order.
158I won't use it for any work: only the largest project I'm working on, or a certain type of admin work that I was historically bad at (getting through all paperwork, details, etc).
159The mild anticipation of nicotine, which is indeed pleasurable, might or might not have led to doing more project work. But it's almost certainly led to getting more admin complete promptly.
160I don't have any strong opinion about brand: I've used generic nicotine gum from CVS Pharmacy, I've used the major brand Nicorette, and I've chewed a Korean brand I picked up in Seoul.
161The only other major decision to make is if you want stuff that tastes okay or tastes poorly/medicinal. I think I actually prefer brands that taste worse, to remind me that I'm using it in a medicinal/pharmacological context, not for pleasure or euphoria.
162I find Gwern's article on nicotine to be a good place to start researching if you're thinking of it:
163http://www.gwern.net/Nicotine
164I also want to make a final recommendation: if you're in any danger of becoming a tobacco user (you quit cigarettes/nicotine cold turkey recently, or you occasionally smoke with a drink or at a party) — then absolutely stay away from nicotine. A small chance of becoming a tobacco user isn't worth it. It's an expensive habit in every way; it's very bad for your health even if you never get cancer.
165But nicotine gum? Well, I did a couple years of research before I started doing it, and I'm glad to work it into my routine. Caveat emptor and do your own research, go slowly if you're considering it, but it's worked well for me.
166***
167TAKING BIOCHEMISTRY SERIOUSLY
168Nicotine is good for me, sure, but biochemistry is far more about self-study, experimentation, and setting good rules than it is about any tricks.
169Try any of the four types of experiments -- Tracking/Correlation Experiments, Blacklisting Experiments, Whitelisting Experiments, and Timing Experiments.
170They're game-changing, life-changing even: it can make a world of difference if you're currently timing your life poorly, eating something that you're even mildly allergic to, not sleeping or hydrating, or otherwise out of sync with your body.
171If you do design more rules in this area for yourself, remember the three guidelines: Use patience and let timescales work for you, be pragmatic about adherence rate, and start any experiments with limited duration trials.
172It really actually doesn't take much time to run small experiments, and the payoff is greater levels of energy and more thriving across your entire life. Take this area seriously, and periodically run a small experiment. When you discover ways to get immensely more energy, clarity, and health, it leads to a positive multiplier across all of your life.
Upstream Effects #4: Firebreaks and Rapid Repairs
1
U
PSTREAM
E
FFECTS
#4: F
IREBREAKS
AND
R
APID
R
EPAIRS
2THE BODYBUILDER IN COMPETITION
3“Stay focused,” he commanded himself.
4But it was hard. All the lights, the photography… the veterans had on a cool facade, but not him.
5His first contest.
6He didn’t want to over-do the oil: how much was he supposed to use?
7So he did it slower than the other guys, pouring a tiny bit into his palm, about as much as a large coin, and then worked the oil over his body until his muscles started to glisten and reflect the light.
8As he rubbed oil along the cut lines of his abdominals, memories flooded back of all the pain, all the reps, day-in and day-out… force-feeding himself green vegetables and plain chicken breasts until he was sick post-workout, and back at it again.
9He implored himself again — “Stay focused.”
10He’s read Arnold’s books, he’d watched Pumping Iron
. He knew the other guys here might try to psyche him out. He wanted to stay focused, stay in his zone, remember his poses… play his own game and he’d be in his own league. It was only a regional, the biggest players wouldn’t be here; he wondered if he had a shot to win it all.
11“But that’s not the thing to think about. Stay focused.” He was trying to stay loose, he didn’t want to go on stage stiff. The oil was almost done now, he thought — or should he use more? It was awkward stuff.
12***
13He pulled his stomach in as hard as he could, flexed the big muscles in his legs as he pushed them forth, feeling as if Doctor Frankenstein had tried to make a ballerina.
14The crowd was going nuts, cheering… the lights were blinding, he could barely see anything, the noise was intense.
15He turned away into a half lunge, came down with his fists like he was getting ready to raise a sledgehammer, and then — BAM — flexed all of the muscles in his legs, back, and arms into one rippling motion.
16The crowd exploded with noise and cheers.
17***
18"But that was three weeks ago,” he said to himself, looking at the little trophy on his desk next to his computer for a moment with satisfaction, but then looking downwards at the container of Ben-and-Jerry’s ice cream half-eaten on his lap.
19... and the second empty ice cream container on the floor.
20“Maybe I should throw away the ice cream in the freezer… I don’t want to eat any more after this one.”
21He munched away on the ice cream, but was frowning all the while.
22“Why am I still eating this crap? I took a little break — it’s been three weeks
. I should get back at it.”
23The ice cream was gone now.
24“I won’t eat another one.”
25But then there was another ice cream in his lap.
26“Why am I eating this one too? What the hell is wrong with me?”
27***
28“Maybe I should call back and cancel the pizzas.”
29He looked down at the slowly-growing, smooth, rounded chub below his pecs and above his hips.
30The lines that had present 10 weeks ago, when he won his first regional bodybuilding competition, were long gone.
31He picked up the phone.
32Started to click to call history.
33“Ah, screw it. What the hell.”
34He put the phone down, went to the freezer, and grabbed a pint of ice cream.
35His pizzas would be here soon, he knew he’d tell himself that he’ll leave one of them for tomorrow, but deep-down he knew he’d break that and eat them all, going to bed with an engorged stomach, a headache, a stomachache, and a feeling of disgust with himself.
36***
37He picks up the trophy and throws it at the wall.
38The trophy flumps onto the carpet, leaving a small dent in the plaster but otherwise not breaking.
39He picks up the half-eaten, still-mostly-frozen pint of ice cream and throws that, too, at the wall.
40Nothing much happens, it also flumps to the floor harmlessly.
41He flumps off the couch onto the carpet himself, sprawls out, and starts to cry.
42***
43BACKSLIDING IS COMMON; NON-BACKSLIDING IS NOT
44I know a very few rare individuals who have such incredible composure, balance, and discipline that they do not ever backslide on new habits or patterns of action. Once they decide something — poof, it’s done.
45Lucky them.
46Now, my life and work has brought me to dozens of countries. I’ve met all sorts of top performers. I estimate I’ve got over 2000 acquaintances around the world (my definition of an acquaintance is someone who, if I’m in their city for only one day, will meet me for lunch even if it’s a very busy day for them). Many of those people are doing something at a very high level.
47And yet, I only know a handful of these never-backslide people.
48If it’s you, and you never backslide — well, marvelous, carry on. For the rest of us, we’ll have to learn the skills, mindsets, and approaches to let us deal with the issues our young binge-eating post-championship bodybuilder deals with.
49***
50THE FOUR HORSEMEN OF THE OPPOSITION
51I reckon there’s four big factors working against you when you’re trying to install new and better ways of doing things —
521. Entrainment: We already had a whole issue about this. Your natural tendency will be to do whatever you’ve been doing lately. Your default response to a stimulus will be whatever your past responses have been. Etc.
532. Homeostasis: Your body self-regulates through a variety of processes. If whatever you’re doing is changing your biochemistry, your body is very likely to react poorly — even if the change is long-term for the better. Running a caloric deficit for an extended period of time, like the bodybuilder above cutting for his competition, can get the body to start triggering all sorts of reactions and processes that generate physical and mental pressure to make you want to eat. If you’ve been a habitual caffeine user, your body has up-regulated the amount of the sleepiness-producing adenosine that caffeine blocks out — if you quit the caffeine cold turkey, you way tired and irritable for a while. There’s a whole lot of things like this.
543. The Neurons Thing: I’m not so hip to the exact science behind it, but apparently, any pattern of actions you do for a while gets encoded in your brain to make it more efficient at triggering in the future. Perhaps it’s like that board game Chutes and Ladders — you land on a chute, and you go all the way down to the end of the pattern of action you’re used to doing if nothing interrupts it. Like when a hard alcoholic completely quits, but then the single drink sends them back into a spiral of how they used to do it? All these neural paths of going to the bar, ordering whatever drinks they order, having one after another… even the familiar motion of a swirling a drink in their hand… all the neurons to do a past behavior are still there, dormant, if unused. You go back to them, you start doing it just like the good ol’ days (or bad ol’ days, as it were). “It’s like riding a bike — you never forget.”
554. “Ambitious Person Syndrome”: Is this already a thing? I just made up the term. But I’ll tell you, from observation, a lot of ambitious people are driven by some sort of neurotic drive to be the best, to show people up, to drown out some past hardship or humiliation, or whatever else. Nobody really talks about it, but I often see top people at what they do have a sort of obsessiveness about them, where they’re trying to out-run, or out-work, or out-drink their demons. When neurotic hyper-focus is turned to art or work or fitness, it can lead to amazing masterpieces. When it’s turned to some escapism, distraction, or self-destruction, it can be pretty ugly. If you don’t know what I’m talking about, congrats. If you do, ehh, you know how it goes.
56So that’s what we’re up against — you’ll tend to automatically do what you’ve done in the past as a default (entrainment), your body starts throwing all sorts of alarms and bad feelings at you if you try to change how you’re doing things (homeostasis), memories and encoded past patterns of action never really go away (the neuron thing), and if you’re ambitious and driven, that same force that gives you superpowers during high times becomes a huge liability at other times.
57Ok, that’s what we’re up against. How do we deal with it?
58***
59AN UPSTREAM APPROACH
60I believe — and you might disagree with me, and that’s fine — but I believe that sometimes a battle is more-or-less unwinnable on a particular day if you’ve also got other obligations or commitments. If you only want to change one
thing, you can very likely get it done. But as soon as you want to fix that one thing and keep the rest of your life and duties going, it just might not be possible.
61I don’t say that to be demoralizing, but because I think it’s just a fact of nature and worth acknowledging.
62The flip side of this, though, is I think it’s really almost automatic to conquer anything given enough time and enough resources mobilized.
63I think realizing this is a key part of maturity.
64I see young people, more than older people, going into that self-hate spiral as described after the bodybuilding championship. (Which was based on a composite of three real stories — one from a bodybuilder I know, and two I’ve read that were written about in intimate detail.)
65For me, at least, realizing that I can’t necessarily fix everything today
was liberating. Likewise, I knew I could fix, change, or improve whatever I wanted, if given enough time and appropriate resources.
66I also think the mix of breaking one’s word to oneself repeatedly through half-assed efforts to stop a pattern of bad behavior are unhelpful and lead to the self-hate spiral described above. I know, I’ve been there, it’s awful. I know many friends and colleagues who have been there. The more reflective, honest, mature, and self-aware people eventually get out of that pattern entirely.
67I still fail plenty, and backslide sometimes, but I don’t go through long bouts of repeated half-assed efforts to pull myself out without succeeding and all the misery, guilt, and loathing that entails.
68So again — I recommend an upstream approach.
If you want to fix something, start putting the forces in motion that’ll really get it fixed over time.
69***
70STRATEGY #1: FIREBREAKS
71Despite having amazing modern technology — we can drop chemical foam from airplanes to try to put out fires — one of the most reliable technologies for fighting fires is about a bazillion years old.
72You dig up and kill off a small line through the forest encircling the fire. When the fire creeps to that area, there's no more fuel in its path and it burns out.
73Bad habits like binge eating, self-indulging in being busy/distracted/unhappy and not doing your highest work, and all other manner of failing type behavior require ongoing "fuel" to get there.
74Around 150 years ago, Emerson wrote: "Finish each day and be done with it. You have done what you could. Some blunders and absurdities no doubt crept in; forget them as soon as you can. Tomorrow is a new day, begin it well and serenely, and with too high a spirit to be cumbered with your old nonsense.”
75It’s a good prescription.
76How do you put things behind you?
77You put dedicated spots on the calendar to break out of the cycle you’re in.
78I like to use as many time-based firebreaks as I can.
79I do a Weekly Review almost every Sunday. This habit, by the way, took me three years of sometimes-doing-it, sometimes-not-doing-it before I got it down. But since getting it, it’s a godsend. I write down what I did last week, just jotting down quickly what was going on in general and anything noteworthy. Here’s the start of November 2015 —
801: Flew Dublin via Madrid.
2: Arrived Dublin. Met Nance.
3: Dublin WebSummit/Nance + sick.
4: Dublin WebSummit/Nance, biz dinner, sick.
5: Dublin WebSummit last day, flew at night.
6: Transit day all day, arrived Beijing.
7: Beijing — no internet day — massive action on PRO Marshlist + getting back in swing of things.
2: Arrived Dublin. Met Nance.
3: Dublin WebSummit/Nance + sick.
4: Dublin WebSummit/Nance, biz dinner, sick.
5: Dublin WebSummit last day, flew at night.
6: Transit day all day, arrived Beijing.
7: Beijing — no internet day — massive action on PRO Marshlist + getting back in swing of things.
81That whole week sucked. Constant travel. A bunch of sick people on the flight to Dublin, I came down with a cold once I got there. Five or six of my really precious habits got broken — fitness and endurance, hitting true inbox zero, working on my most important project in the morning, and a few others.
82But just writing it down and realizing, “Oh, hey, that was a crazy week. Let’s put it behind me” — just that simple action goes a long way.
83I do fancy weekly reviews sometimes where I analyze a bunch of things, but the simplest version of one is looking at what happened the past seven days (as above), and then asking myself three questions —
84"What’s really going on?”
85"So what do I do about it?”
86“What matters, what doesn’t?”
87That’s the simplest version of a Weekly Review for me, and works as a great firebreak.
88I’ll basically use any possible thing as an excuse for a firebreak — I use New Year’s day, I use my birthday, I use any upcoming travel/vacation, I use any days where I know I’ll be offline entirely.
89I’ll also manufacture firebreaks if I’m in really bad shape.
90Young ambitious people try to do things by themselves too often. If I’ve been being a lazy bastard recently, or eating like garbage, I’ll ask one of my very productive or very healthy friends if I can go stay at their house/couch/air-mattress/whatever for a while. Guys like Kai Zau, Zach Obront, and Josef Wasinski eat super healthy. I can just say, “Hey, I’ve been eating like garbage. If I come swing through and see you in Vegas/Austin/London/wherever, can we make sure to cook everything and eat super clean?” People are really happy to oblige. Note you don't need to travel long distances to do this; getting anyone onboard with you and breaking your routine together is the combination.
91I’ll book long train rides, ferry rides, or book passage on a ship (more on rail, ferry, and ship travel in a moment) if I’ve been distracted and overwhelmed, in order to clear some space to get back on track — firebreaks.
92Often, if I know I have a firebreak coming up, I’ll say — “Hey, ok, I’ve been eating like crap… fine, I’ll keep that up until [my birthday] [I go stay in Kai’s guest room] [whatever]” — and I’ll really enjoy my last hurrah of junk food until then. But I’ll make sure I’ve got ALL the resources lined up to switch back to whatever diet I want once I hit the firebreak. All junk thrown out, a clear and sustainable diet plan written that I know I can adhere to, perhaps even Amazon Prime ordering some basic healthy staples to whoever’s house before I arrive.
93Note last two can be good tips as well — letting go of the guilt and really enjoying the last few days eating junk before the firebreak is very good; so is making it easy to sustain behavior by having good food waiting. It’s odd and weird, at first, to order a bunch of health food to someone’s house if you’re coming as a guest, or to a hotel if you’re staying there, or your parent’s place if you’re going for a visit, or whatever. But once you start doing it, you find it’s no big deal.
94***
95STRATEGY #2: RAPID REPAIRS
96This is as much a mentality as any particular behavior.
97These days, I anticipate all sorts of nonsense will happen.
98I *will* get sick again someday, I *will* get injured, I *will* get overwhelmed, I *will* have some really bad news hit, I *will* have some project I put a ton of hours into fail through no fault of own…
99It still sucks when it happens, but I’m ready for it. Instead of hoping and praying I won’t fail, I try to be ready for the inevitable minor failures.
100Missing a single workout, eating a single off-diet piece of junk, spending a day on some past escapist media that you used to be addicted to — these really don’t matter all that much, if you dust yourself off and keep back at it.
101It’s when you start to feel miserable that you went off-diet, so you eat two more pizzas.. and then start the next day by eating two more pizzas… and then follow up with three pints of ice cream and six candy bars…
102… that’s the self-hate cycle going, and the opposite of Rapid Repairs.
103“I’m such a loser — munch munch munch, Snickers Butterfinger Big Mac — why am I such a loser? munch munch ice cream french fries shake — why does this always happen? munch munch munch…”
104That’s what kills you.
105And really, this is where the mindset shift comes in. “Ok, I’m off-track. What do I do about? And I gotta be realistic, how and when do I address this, so I know it’ll get fixed?”
106In mid-2015, I adopted a “Water Only” policy as an experiment. I noticed I was spending an asinine amount of money on coffee and tea — it was my highest discretionary expense — and so I started experimenting with only drinking water. Caffeine pills for the caffeine, on regulated doses. Then — nothin’ else. No juice, no milk, no tea, no coffee.
107The policy broke down multiple times. The first was when I ran out of caffeine pills in Shanghai, and couldn’t find a single pharmacy that sold them. (You can buy caffeine pills over the counter anywhere in the USA. I tried over a dozen pharmacies in Shanghai with no dice.)
108Not wanting to go off caffeine cold turkey in the midst of a busy work cycle, I said — “Well, ok, this is happening. I’m going to drink tea and coffee until I get back to the States. In the last couple days before I’m back in the U.S., I’ll really go crazy and enjoy myself with some wonderful high-end coffees and teas.” I did, it was nice, I got back on Water Only in the U.S. and stuck with it no problem. (I did ask my friend Kai to help police me for the first two weeks, when we were working on a project together at UChicago. “You have my permission to slap the hell out of me if you see me drinking a coffee; in fact, I’d consider it a huge favor. So slap the hell out of me if I do, ok?” “Ok, Sebastian, sure thing.” I didn’t drink any coffee on that program, and re-installed Water Only... though once when I was strongly thinking about it on a particularly stressful day, I mentioned it to Kai, and he said he didn’t think it was a good idea, and I didn’t do it.)
109The second time? November 4th, I was really ill, when Nance and I had dinner with potential partners at a publicly listed industry-leading company that we’re in partnership discussions with. I got out of bed and pounded coffee to get through the dinner sociably, and it got me off my policy — which I then started debating which day to re-install it on. I settled on Sunday November 15th, a firebreak date of a weekly review.
110I dare say the mentality here matters about as much as the mechanics.
111“Things break, and I fix them when they do” is just about infinitely more effective than “I hate myself, why is this happening?”
112I know that sounds obvious, but a lot of people get this wrong.
113Start thinking Rapid Repairs, not perfection. Empirically, trying to bank on perfection often makes people disintegrate.
114***
115STRATEGY #3: DAMAGE MITIGATION
116Firstly, Firebreaks and Rapid Repairs are more important than the next strategy, by far.
117If you start learning how to use Firebreaks to your advantage, and start learning and employing a Rapid Repairs mentality/skillset, that’ll get you there.
118Damage mitigation isn’t as important, in my experience. But it does help.
119There’s different types of damage mitigation. Here’s a few that I’ve found work well —
120A. Cut off the damage source.
121If you’re compulsively web surfing, use Freedom or SelfControl to block the internet, unplug your router entirely, take the sim card out of your phone if you need to. Throw the junk food out. Etc.
122
B. “Hold the line!” and other mantras
B. “Hold the line!” and other mantras
123A “mantra” is a short phrase you say to yourself to prompt behavior.
124“Hold the line!” is one that’s worked for me. That’s, on a day I’ve done something stupid, resolving not to do it again.
125C. Fail elegantly.
126This is a cautionary note, in opposition to “cut off damage source” and “hold the line!” points.
127This requires self-awareness and practice. Sometimes, I know I’m kind of screwed on some behavior.
128In those cases, I’ll sometimes decide that a policy is revoked, instead of constantly trying to stop in a half-assed way and repeatedly breaking my word to myself.
129I’ve seen research in the past that behavior that we feel ashamed or guilty of actually becomes more addictive. And I know that setting a resolution (“ok, I’m really
done eating ice cream”) and then breaking it (“oh god, I just ate another three pints of ice cream”) — I know this is hugely destructive to morale.
130So… sometimes things have changed. Ok, I came down both ill and injured at the same time. So if I was running a strict no carb diet, I might say, instead of feeling miserable and binging, I’m going to revoke the policy and re-think it at a weekly review or other future firebreak date. Now, given the policy’s off, I don’t need to go crazy. I can drink orange juice and eat whatever normal carbohydrate foods without going off the deep end and making myself really sick.
131D. Mix in something useful.
132If you’re cutting — dieting to lose weight — and you just binge ate, might as well go get in an intense full-body weightlifting to put some of those calories to good use.
133If you’re trying to not web surf, but just broke down, might as well at least go Wiki-walking on something that’s useful to learn.
134E. “Fine, but first…”
135And finally, if you’ve been eating like crap, tell yourself you’re allowed to eat whatever junk you want, just so long as you eat a salad first, or some lean protein, or sweet potatoes, or whatever. You’re allowed to go crazy on energy drinks, but first have to drink a half-liter of water. You’re allowed to vegetate in front of the TV, but first you need to put your running shoes on and walk outside — you can walk back in without running if you don’t want to, but at least suit up to go running and walk outside. You’re allowed to surf the net, but first you’ll write just a single sentence
for your writing project.
136Sometimes the good behavior takes hold and puts an end to the undesirable behavior, but even if not, you’re getting a slight dose of goodness before doing the bad thing. This starts conditioning yourself to take the right action before the wrong one, making it hopefully easier to crowd it out in the future.
137***
138STRATEGY #4: A MINDSET TOWARDS PRACTICE AND LONG-TERM IMPROVEMENT
139When I see people fail, I see them focusing myopically on just one thing.
140“Oh god, if I could just ________” (lose weight, make more cold calls, procrastinate less, study more, eat better, get fit, whatever)
141Instead, I recommend you take a long-term approach to learning these skills. Look, you’re going to be you for many decades.
142You’ve got plenty of time to figure this stuff out.
143The people that myopically focus on one thing, and keep failing and feeling miserable, they get into a bad loop and sometimes make no progress for months.
144I’m re-assessing on a weekly basis. I have bad weeks fairly often, occasionally I have bad months. But I basically don’t bad quarters and never have bad years any more.
145Again, the whole point of this Upstream Effects is that I believe our moment-by-moment agency and control over our lives is a lot lower than commonly thought, even among the most driven and excellence-oriented people.
146The next time something goes wrong — and something will go wrong sooner or later, eh? — you can use is as an opportunity to practice navigating the flow of your life.
147Firebreaks and Rapid Repairs have been some of the most useful things for me in the long-term journey.
148You can lose any particular short-term battle of will, but if you give yourself dozens, hundreds, thousands of opportunities to improve with a stacked-deck and best practices in place, you’ll be able to wear down and achieve just about any goal. Then, you’ll find yourself with all those factors — entrainment, homeostasis, the patterns encoded into your neurons, and a general drive and intensity about life — these will all be working for you to continue the pattern of ascent.
149***
150SEAT61 FOR TRAINS, CRUISESHEET FOR SHIPS
151In terms of firebreaks, one of my favorite ways to get them is to book travel where I'll have no internet, no phone, and no distractions. I'll bring a book, a notebook and pens, sometimes a computer — and just think
.
152How often do we get to think with nothing comes at us all day, or for two days in a row, or longer?
153Rarely.
154Not often enough.
155I almost always get gains out of these long, slow travels.
156So here's a recommendation: instead of flying, try taking a train or ship next time you're traveling.
157You can find train timetables and costs along with ferry schedules at
seat61.com
158I love the site. I take trains on all sorts of routes other people don't. Going San Francisco to Denver (or all the way to Chicago), or going Seattle to San Francisco, Austin to SF, Boston to Miami... these are great routes in the USA.
159You can go from Beijing or Shanghai to Taipei without flying, you take the train to Xiamen and the ferry across the Straits.
160Saigon to Hanoi is a great two-day train run.
161The trains in Europe are excellent; the ferries are good too. Amsterdam to London is two trains and one ferry (Amsterdam -> train to Hoek van Holland -> night ferry to Harwich -> short train ride to London).
162Most parts of the world have much stronger train and ferry coverage than you'd think. It's slow, but that's the whole point. It's amazing.
163I also like to take ships when I can. I've gone Florida to London twice on a cheap cruise, with all expenses included. There's a gym on the boat and all you can eat reasonably healthy food. I eat tons of chicken breasts, cheese, guacamole.
164My friend Tynan runs
cruisesheet.com
which is a search engine for cheap cruises. You can put in any sets of location and see if you can get to your destination by ship cheaply. I love to be on a boat for a week or two if I want to do deep thinking, to write or edit a book, or just to get clarity.
165Whenever time allows, I use Seat61 and Cruisesheet to get to where I'm going without flying. Try them the next time you want some time and space to get clarity and work on your habits, your goals, and your life.
166***
167CAN YOU PUT A FIREBREAK ON YOUR SCHEDULE RIGHT NOW?
168So, there's a bunch of little guidelines in this chapter you can implement. Go back and pick some out.
169Biggest piece of advice: schedule some date in the future you can use as a natural firebreak. Instead of being upset if your life isn't perfect right now, pick a date with enough time, space, and bandwidth that you can reassess everything and put new policies in place.
170It's a game-changer. When things inevitably go wrong, Firebreaks and Rapid Repairs are how you stay sane and on your game.
Upstream Effects #5: Yesterday
1
U
PSTREAM
E
FFECTS
#5: Y
ESTERDAY
2Upstream Effects #5: Micro-Upstream
3THE MICRO-UPSTREAM
4How many philosophers, productivity experts, and Zen masters have reflected that you only get to live in the present?
5Many; so many.
6The first time you hear it, it’s so novel and interesting. Yes, yes indeed — you can’t live in the future. You can’t live in the past. There’s just the present moment with which to get things done.
7If you only hear that type of thought infrequently, it’s enlightening every time you hear it. Make now work for you, instead of dreaming of far-off times, or ruminating and reminiscing over the past.
8But here is a thought I hear less frequently — how did you get to this moment as you
?
9Certainly, there’s all the work of your ancestors and past societies. The people who hammered out the alphabet in Phoenicia, the Romans who adopted it and spread it through the world. Gutenberg with his printing press, Mendeleev with his periodic table, Fleming with his penicillin, and ten million other inventions that let you be alive to thrive.
10Then there’s the long chain of your ancestors, stretching back to time immemorial, scrapping and scraping and struggling brutally to get by, and to let their children survive to bring up the next generations. All those grandparents, great-grandparents, great-great-grandparents of yours whose DNA and culture, care, and nurturing came down to make you.
11Yes, there’s all of that — and it’s truly wondrous to think on and connect to a sense of history and the trajectory of mankind — but let’s focus in on the more mundane how-we-got-here-from-there.
12***
13HOW YOU GOT HERE FROM THERE
14We’re talking Upstream Effects — realizing that the right now
you’ve got is almost entirely the result of what you did upstream
.
15Your decisions yesterday, and last week, and last year, and the year before — this effects what’s in your bank account, how strong or weak your muscles are, who your friends and associates are — and how trustworthy and reliable and excellent they are, your reputation, your self-conception, your skills, etc.
16Were we writing for a general audience, we'd now be forced to remark on the obvious and trivial reply that who your parents are effect all these things. So we’d say yes, of course, but you can’t change that, and you can start changing right now how you work, who you associate with, what you eat and how you train, how you order and organize your life. The things you start changing now will improve downstream — you’ll arrive “there” with more resources, more ability to thrive, and so on.
17But we’re not writing for a general audience, so I doubt we’ll hear such concerns raised. We don’t have perfect agency in the world — not by any stretch of imagination — but the people who focus on what they don’t have, and constantly want to remind others of their disadvantages — well, they don’t get so far. And they’re not the people who are reading this.
18The majority of the good and bad things in your life right now are such as a result of what you did upstream — in the past. For a child, yes, their parentage effects these things more than their own actions. The further you get from childhood, the less true this is and the more you can navigate your own trajectory and build your own life.
19So, what to do about it?
20***
21THE MICRO-UPSTREAM
22Your energy levels will oscillate today based on a certain set of natural patterns — on your circadian and ultradian rhythms, on the timing of your meals and the digestion of food, on how long you’ve been awake and how “sleep pressure” builds, on when stressful moments come up and how that affects your psychology and biochemistry.
23Likewise, the time you fell asleep yesterday has a gigantic effect on how well or poorly today runs.
24How well you slept last night has a gigantic effect on how well or poorly today runs.
25We could call these the “micro-upstream” — areas that, with a small amount of different effort this evening, tomorrow morning will run better; areas that, by tuning tomorrow’s wakeup a little better, the first half of the day will run better; areas that, by tuning the first half of tomorrow better, the second half of tomorrow will run more smoothly, and so on.
26***
27HOURS
28My good friend and oft-collaborator Kai Zau, when asked about time management, will frequently say this:
29“Not all hours are created equal.”
30I’ve heard Kai answer this question many times during a Q&A session after a talk at a university.
31Kai’s life runs extraordinarily well, and he is thriving with all sorts of wonderful people, wonderful adventures, great health and fitness, a constant upward trajectory in his career and assets, and a lot of culture and service and interesting things mixed in with all those fundamentals.
32“Not all hours are created equal.”
33It was something I could never put my finger on, but there it was.
34When elaborating, Kai would explain that he weighted a morning hour — the first 4-6 hours of the day — as around 4x more valuable than a late afternoon or evening hour.
35From my own study and tracking, it seems about right. It’s consistently harder to do high-concept work, planning, or deep thinking 8-10 hours into the day than it is in the first few hours of the day after waking.
36If you believe and agree with Kai’s assessment, this suggests a whole lot of actions to take.
37The first is one that I’ve been surprised to see many top performers independently arrive at: wake up at least 3+ hours before your first appointment or obligation.
38All of us sometimes wake up “on the wrong side of the bed”; on those mornings, it might take an hour or two of taking a shower, getting a coffee, reading or doing small things to let the mind center itself before being able to do great work.
39Three hours before your first appointment gives you a fighting chance.
40What do most people do, though? They wake up 30 to 60 minutes before they have to do something, take a quick shower, and are either on their first call or out the door to work. Then they get caught up in the flood of life and swept away, without necessarily doing anything very fantastic to move their life along.
41If you agree with Kai’s assessment about morning hours being worth so much, you’d want to do whatever you can in the evening to save yourself time in the morning, to make the morning run smoother, to think it through.
42Things like laying out your clothes and pre-deciding what you want to wear (and doing laundry if you’re lacking clean clothes), ensuring you’ve bought the things you need for the morning and breakfast so you don’t need to hit a restaurant or shop with those precious morning hours, perhaps pre-completing some mindless tasks that would otherwise need to be done in the morning.
43***
44THE FUNDAMENTAL LIMIT
45If you wake up hung-over, frantically busy, dehydrated, stuff some junk in your food as you rush off to drive through traffic to do work that’s not well-defined and not particularly impactful, obviously, that’s not going to lead you to going up in life at the pace you could be.
46Fixing these in-your-face problems goes a long way towards doing better.
47We’ve already talked about resolving a morning time crunch — it’s almost required to have enough time and clarity in the morning to move your life forwards — and we spent an entire chapter talking about biochemistry.
48That brings us to clarity.
49One of the most destructive things, on a micro-level, is sitting paralyzed by too many options and not knowing what to do.
50It’s imperative, at least monthly and ideally weekly, to know what’s the most important thing for you to be working on.
51Then, if you haven’t moved forwards on that thing, you do that first.
52This is supported by planning tomorrow this evening — again, the top of your list should be whatever the #1 thing is. Ideally the #1 thing is an entire project or impact area, so you can keep making accumulating progress in a single area.
53Waking up and not knowing what to do, getting pulled in every direction, that’s a disaster.
54So why don’t people get clarity?
55Well, of course, some people never learned the skills of untangling their mind, or it never occurred to them to do this.
56Fine.
57But many more people know they should
focus their efforts somewhat to make real gains, and yet, keep flitting around from thing to thing, without much to show for it.
58Why?
59My best guess:
60It’s because they don’t want to accept the downside of focusing.
61Once you start measuring your time and paying attention to how long it takes to really complete things, you start to realize you can’t have everything.
62Ray Dalio, the billionaire founder of Bridgewater, the most successful hedge fund of all time, wrote this in his
Principles
document —
63"You can have virtually anything you want, but you can’t have everything you want.
64"The first, most important, and typically most difficult step in the 5-Step Process is setting goals, because it forces you to decide what you really want and therefore what you can possibly get out of life. This is the step where you face the fundamental limit: life is like a giant smorgasbord of more delicious alternatives than you can ever hope to taste. So you have to reject having some things you want in order to get other things you want more.
65"Some people fail at this point, afraid to reject a good alternative for fear that the loss will deprive them of some essential ingredient to their personal happiness. As a result, they pursue too many goals at the same time, achieving few or none of them.
66"So it’s important to remember: it doesn’t really matter if some things are unavailable to you, because the selection of what IS available is so great. (That is why many people who had major losses—e.g., who lost their ability to walk, to see, etc.—and who didn’t narrow-mindedly obsess about their loss but rather open- mindedly accepted and enjoyed what remained, had equally happy lives as those who didn’t ever have these losses.)
67"In other words, you can have an enormous amount: much, much more than what you need to have for a happy life. So don’t get discouraged by not being able to have everything you want, and for God’s sake, don’t be paralyzed by the choices. That’s nonsensical and unproductive. Get on with making your choices.
68"Put another way,
to achieve your goals you have to prioritize, and that includes rejecting good alternatives
(so that you have the time and resources to pursue even better ones—time being probably your greatest limiting factor, though, through leverage, you can substantially reduce time’s constraints)."
69***
70HOLDING BACK THE FLOODS
71Again, to the extent that you’re waking up in a frantic mess, you should fix that first. Plan the morning. Get hydrated, get your health going, get planning.
72Put those Firebreaks and Rapid Repairs in place as we discussed last chapter. None of the best practices for having a great start of the day are particularly difficult
or require any extraordinary gifts, but they do take time, persistence, and a certain bullheadedness to repeatedly come back to until the behaviors become automatically entrained.
73Then — and maybe this will sound odd — I’m not such a big fan of the afternoon, evening, or night.
74We all have slightly different rhythms, so if you’re really thriving in those times, good on you.
75But have you ever noticed that most of the bad decisions you make, you make in the later afternoon, evening, or night?
76It’s true for almost all of us. Judgment decays throughout the day.
77The majority of us, we’re apt to act stupider later in the day.
78Just realizing this goes a long way to correcting it.
79If that’s you, the right way to play the evening might be just trying to get to bed as early as you can when you start to fade, and trying to limit any damage or backsliding to other production or habits you’ve formed.
80Certainly, I’ve had some amazing night-time production, sometimes pulling all-nighters when inspired. Yet, these days, I’d much rather try to wake up when it’s still dark out — 4AM or even earlier — if I want to capture that nighttime stillness… and then I get to watch a sunrise in the morning, fresh and alert.
81It’s a really wonderful feeling knowing you’ve completed all the work you have to do in a day, before most people even woke up.
82***
83YOU RIGHT NOW IS CREATING YOU TOMORROW MORNING
84What's the big idea here?
85"You-right-now" is creating "you-tomorrow-morning."
86Your reflexes will be faster or slower tomorrow. You'll have more or less clarity. You'll be healthier or less healthy. Food choices, water choices, sleep choices, planning in advance... even what you think about as you fall asleep.
87So ask yourself, "What can I do now to make myself wake up and be the person I want to be tomorrow?" Handle the micro-upstream, stack the deck in your favor to hit the ground running tomorrow.
Upstream Effects #6: Avoidance
1
U
PSTREAM
E
FFECTS
#6: A
VOIDANCE
2THE MATAHACHI PROBLEM
3Sometimes fiction turns the best mirror on reality.
4Take that grand work of historical fiction,
Musashi
by Eiji Yoshikawa. It follows the real-life and duels of one of the greatest real swordsmen in Japanese history, Miyamoto Musashi. It fills in the blanks of his life with plausible other events that are period accurate. It’s a masterful study in character.
5I don’t want to spoil too much of it for you — go read it — but I want to take you through a scene about halfway through the book.
6Musashi, now a famed swordsman, runs into an old friend he’d been separated with who had made bad decisions with his life.
7***
8MATAHACHI PROBLEM I
9Here’s Yoshikawa’s work, from Book IV, Chapter “A Drink of Milk” —
10As they walked away from the inn, Musashi asked, "What are you doing for a living?"
11"Work, you mean?"
12"Yes."
13"I don't have any special talents or skills, so it's hard to get a position with a daimyō. I guess I can't say I do anything in particular."
14"You mean you've been loafing all these years?" asked Musashi, vaguely suspecting the truth.
15"Stop it. Saying things like that brings back all sorts of unpleasant memories." His mind seemed to drift back to those days in the shadow of Mount Ibuki. "Where I made my great mistake was in taking up with Okō."
16"Let's sit down," said Musashi, crossing his legs and dropping to the grass. He felt a twinge of exasperation. Why did Matahachi persist in considering himself inferior? And why did he attribute his troubles to others? "You blame everything on Okō," he said firmly, "but is that any way for a full-grown man to talk? Nobody can create a worthwhile life for you but you yourself."
17"I admit I was wrong, but ... how can I put it? I just don't seem able to alter my fate."
18"In times like these, you'll never get anywhere thinking that way. Go to Edo if you want, but when you get there, you're going to find people from all over the country, everyone hungry for money and position. You won't make a name for yourself just doing what the next man does. You'll have to distinguish yourself in some way."
19"I should have taken up swordsmanship when I was young."
20"Now that you mention it, I wonder if you're cut out to be a swordsman. Anyway, you're just starting out. Maybe you should think of becoming a scholar. I suspect that'd be the best way for you to find a position with a daimyō."
21"Don't worry. I'll do something." Matahachi broke off a blade of grass and put it between his teeth. His shame weighed him down. It was mortifying to realize what five years of idleness had done. He'd been able to brush off stories he'd heard about Musashi with comparative ease; confronting him in the flesh like this drove home the contrast between them. In Musashi's overpowering presence, Matahachi had trouble remembering they had once been the best of friends. Even the man's dignity was somehow oppressive. Neither envy nor his competitive urge could save him from the painful awareness of his own inadequacy.
22"Cheer up!" said Musashi. But even as he slapped Matahachi on the shoulder, he sensed the man's weakness. "What's done is done. Forget about the past," he urged. "If you killed five years, so what? All it means is you're starting out five years later. Those five years may in their own way hold a valuable lesson."
23"They were lousy."
24***
25MATAHACHI PROBLEM II
26In the book, they go on to talk for a while longer, and Musashi admonishes his old friend to do something better. Eventually, Matahachi relents —
27Matahachi's tears dropped onto their clutched hands. Despite the resemblance of Musashi's words to one of his mother's tiresome sermons, he was deeply moved by his friend's concern.
28"You're right," he said, wiping away his tears. "Thanks. I'll do what you say. I'll become a new man, right now. I agree, I'm not the type to succeed as a swordsman. I'll go to Edo and find a teacher. Then I'll study hard. I swear I will."
29"I'll keep my eyes open for a good teacher, as well as a good master you might work for. You could even work and study at the same time."
30***
31MATAHACHI PROBLEM III
32Does Matahachi turn his life around? Well… Musashi promises to meet his old friend on Seta Bridge, to help him turn his life around.
33As Matahachi goes to gather his belongings to meet Musashi and get his life together, something intervenes. Here’s Yoshikawa again —
As suddenly as it had begun, the rain ceased. The black clouds parted, the sunshine streamed through, and before long the street had returned to normal. Somewhere in the distance Matahachi could hear the plinking of shamisen. As he started to move on, a woman dressed like a geisha crossed the street and walked directly up to him.
As suddenly as it had begun, the rain ceased. The black clouds parted, the sunshine streamed through, and before long the street had returned to normal. Somewhere in the distance Matahachi could hear the plinking of shamisen. As he started to move on, a woman dressed like a geisha crossed the street and walked directly up to him.
34"Your name's Matahachi, isn't it?" she said.
35"It is," he answered suspiciously. "How did you know?"
36"A friend of yours is at our shop now. He saw you from the window and told me to come get you."
37Glancing around, he saw that there were several brothels in the neighborhood. Though he hesitated, the woman hurried him along toward her own. "If you have other business," she said, "you don't have to stay long."
38When they entered, the girls virtually fell all over him, wiping off his feet, removing his wet kimono and insisting that he go to the parlor upstairs. When he asked who this friend was, they laughed and told him he would find out soon enough.
39"Well," said Matahachi, "I've been out in the rain, so I'll stay until my clothes dry, but don't try to keep me here any longer than that. There's a man waiting for me at the bridge in Seta."
40***
41MATAHACHI DECONSTRUCTED
42… with predictable results, once he’s dragged into the brothel.
43Yoshikawa, the author, is truly a master. Musashi is one of the finest works of fiction ever written.
44Let’s look at a few of Matahachi’s issues —
45Issue #1: Failure to Face Reality
46"I don't have any special talents or skills, so it's hard to get a position with a daimyō. I guess I can't say I do anything in particular."
47"You mean you've been loafing all these years?" asked Musashi, vaguely suspecting the truth.
48"Stop it. Saying things like that brings back all sorts of unpleasant memories."
49Matahachi realizes he doesn’t have any skills, and thus can’t be employed doing any sort of noble samurai work under a daimyo (samurai lord).
50Musashi asks the logical question — well, what are you doing then? Loafing?
51Matahachi can’t handle it — “Stop it. Saying things like that brings back all sorts of unpleasant memories.”
52Umm, hello, Matahachi — they’re not memories, that’s your life
. He runs from the pain.
53Issue #2: Lack of Agency and Blaming Others
54"Where I made my great mistake was in taking up with Okō."
55"Let's sit down," said Musashi, crossing his legs and dropping to the grass. He felt a twinge of exasperation. Why did Matahachi persist in considering himself inferior? And why did he attribute his troubles to others? "You blame everything on Okō," he said firmly, "but is that any way for a full-grown man to talk? Nobody can create a worthwhile life for you but you yourself."
56"I admit I was wrong, but ... how can I put it? I just don't seem able to alter my fate."
57He could, of course, alter his fate — in fact, fate just gave him a rare and wonderful chance to fall in with a fantastic opportunity, an elite excellent-charactered potential mentor and ally who will help him set himself up in the capital of Edo (Edo, rustic at the time, evolved to be modern Tokyo.)
58He says he can’t alter his fate, but an opportunity to do so is right in front of him! Why can’t he see it?
59Issue #3: Non-Introspective Rumination and Focus on Losses
60"I should have taken up swordsmanship when I was young."
61"Now that you mention it, I wonder if you're cut out to be a swordsman. Anyway, you're just starting out. Maybe you should think of becoming a scholar. I suspect that'd be the best way for you to find a position with a daimyō."
62"Don't worry. I'll do something." Matahachi broke off a blade of grass and put it between his teeth. His shame weighed him down. It was mortifying to realize what five years of idleness had done.
63The past is dead and gone — in front of Matahachi is an opportunity to do much better, but he just focuses with regret on the past.
64Issue #4: Too Much Hot Fiery Emotion, Not Enough Cold Determination
65Matahachi's tears dropped onto their clutched hands. Despite the resemblance of Musashi's words to one of his mother's tiresome sermons, he was deeply moved by his friend's concern.
66"You're right," he said, wiping away his tears. "Thanks. I'll do what you say. I'll become a new man, right now. I agree, I'm not the type to succeed as a swordsman. I'll go to Edo and find a teacher. Then I'll study hard. I swear I will."
67We all have moments of awakening — but on large-timescale projects, like becoming a scholar or adjusting one’s character and social circle, there needs to be a cold determination of walking a long path.
68It’s perhaps counterintuitive, but I’ve found that people who get fired up — “I’ll do it! I’ll do it! I’ll do it!” — don’t actually do it.
69You need cold determination, not hot determination, to work on long timescales.
70Issue #5: Rationalizing Being Drawn Off the Path
71"A friend of yours is at our shop [brothel] now. He saw you from the window and told me to come get you."
72Glancing around, he saw that there were several brothels in the neighborhood. Though he hesitated, the woman hurried him along toward her own. "If you have other business," she said, "you don't have to stay long."
73When they entered, the girls virtually fell all over him, wiping off his feet, removing his wet kimono and insisting that he go to the parlor upstairs. When he asked who this friend was, they laughed and told him he would find out soon enough.
74"Well," said Matahachi, "I've been out in the rain, so I'll stay until my clothes dry, but don't try to keep me here any longer than that. There's a man waiting for me at the bridge in Seta."
75Matahachi recognized his problems — he falls in with the wrong people, like the virtueless Oko (a petty criminal and former prostitute), and when he finally has the opportunity to reboot his life, he’s given a critical test immediately — he’s summoned to a brothel, while his genuine friend and ally is waiting for him at Seta bridge.
76What’s in the brothel for him? Nothing that alters his destiny, of course. No true friend of his, of course.
77Does he run from the place as fast as possible?
78No.
79"I've been out in the rain, so I'll stay until my clothes dry, but don't try to keep me here any longer than that. There's a man waiting for me at the bridge in Seta."
80How many of us, in life, get stuck in dreary life-draining places while waiting for our clothes to metaphorically dry?
81***
82NOW, REGARDING TIMESCALES…
83We’re discussing Upstream Effects — how the past moments of your life are what flowed into this moment, and how you can alter your life this moment, this day, this week, this month, so that the Downstream from here is more thriving, healthy, productive, engaged, good.
84Last issue we discussed the Micro-Upstream — those things you can control and adjust relatively quickly. You can normalize a sleep schedule, get better hydrated, clean up a little mess around you, plan tomorrow and next week better — all these can happen quickly.
85But now we turn to the Macro — those arcs of your life that take years to improve.
86***
87THE BIGGEST ENEMY OF MACRO-IMPROVEMENT IS YOUR OWN FEELINGS
88Take Matahachi. Poor bastard. But he brings it all on himself.
89He’s so focused on blame and past errors — trying to cheer himself up and avoid pain — that he can’t confront the patterns of his own behavior that have brought him to this moment in the stream of his life.
90The steps to improving one’s life in Macro — building skills, building habits and patterns of solid operations and management of your own life, establishing a reputation as someone very effective and dependable, surrounding yourself with high-caliber people who are supporting and positive, connecting with and being accepted into solid organizations and institutions, gradually stripping away and correcting your own liabilities and character flaws, building a base of resources and assets and opportunities —
these are actually not very difficult to do
.
91There’s seven billion people on the planet. We’ve got high-quality books of histories, biographies, philosophy, and skill going back around 3000 years. Many, many, many people have figured out how to build solid macro-life foundations.
92It takes a while, but not that long.
93The biggest enemy to doing so, you can see all of that in what Matahachi does:
941. Failure to Face Reality
2. Lack of Agency and Blaming Others
3. Non-Introspective Rumination and Focusing on Losses
4. Too Much Hot Fiery Emotion, Not Enough Cold Determination
5. Rationalizing Being Drawn Off the Path
2. Lack of Agency and Blaming Others
3. Non-Introspective Rumination and Focusing on Losses
4. Too Much Hot Fiery Emotion, Not Enough Cold Determination
5. Rationalizing Being Drawn Off the Path
95***
96AND TRYING TO DO IN A MOMENT WHAT’S BETTER DONE IN MONTHS
97You see in Yoshikawa’s book, as well, that people who try to behave expediently get into trouble.
98Such is life.
99We’ll discuss Trajectory
next so that you can manage all the resources and opportunities you need to succeed.
100For now, burn this into your mind:
101It’s axiomatic that bad people are more accessible than good people.
102Think about it: bad people to associate with — people who make excuses, do wrong, people for whom failure seems to follow in their midst — they’re constantly seeking new people to leech blood from. People don’t want to do repeat business or collaborations with them.
103Meanwhile, people that engage in really fantastic partnerships, collaborations, and friendships — their life gets full of great people, and they do repeat business and engage repeatedly with the same people.
104They don’t need to be in a hurry to “gamble” with life. They don’t need to constantly persuade other people to throw in with them.
105I almost work on more projects with my oft-collaborator and good friend Kai Zau than everyone else in my life combined.
106The top 10 or so people in my life account for 80-90% of the projects I do in collaboration.
107As such, I’m not particularly in a hurry to throw in with anyone in particular.
108And I find that’s true with most successful people I meet. They’ve met, gotten to know, and vetted a lot of people to find a few that they really fantastically collaborate with.
109***
110PRACTICAL APPLICATION: PROJECT PARTNERS
111The biggest piece of advice on this topic, the topic of getting to know great people, is take on Project Partners
.
112It’s not a business partner; it’s someone you work on something short and of limited scope and duration.
113It can be as small as planning a dinner or small get-together.
114If you don’t have a really fantastic cadre of great people you can collaborate with, the best way to start establishing that is to do small scope things and see who you click with. Even planning a small party or dinner with someone tells you a lot about their punctuality, their character under stress, how much they like to discuss ideas vs jump into action, how they handle disagreement and compromise, etc.
115If you’re not in the middle of an excellent upswing of great action, there’s no reason you can’t do at least one small project a month with someone you don’t know that well yet. Do that for a year and you get to work with at least a dozen people. One or two of them will likely click well with you, and this builds a foundation.
116Breakout success comes later — Kai and I wrote more about this in
Gateless
, which we co-authored together and which has terrific reviews — the key here is regular small action, over many months, which aggregates to having a fantastic set of people you can go to work on projects with.
117***
118CULTIVATING COLD DETERMINATION
119The following is one of those pieces of advice that is correct, or incorrect, depending on where you’re at.
120If you’ve been caught in some lethargy or idleness, you might want to take the “jump into action!!!!” advice when you get inspired. Tony Robbins says something along the lines of, “Never leave the scene of a goal without taking a massive action.”
121I agree with that — if you’ve been stuck.
122If, however, things are going broadly well for you but you often fall off the long-term initiatives you plan, I’d recommend considering the opposite.
123When you have a new major initiative you want to do, maybe do that first frenzied burst of work and inspiration — buy the running shoes on a whim and go for that first run, outline that novel, whatever — but for people who are already doing a lot but are somewhat scattered, I’ve found doing the opposite can have a lot of value.
124Schedule some clear time for yourself to plan out how you’ll see that next goal or project to conclusion
— and then, rather than getting pumped up about it, get very critical and actually look at all that’s required, the downsides, the places you could fall off.
125If you can look at the cold, hard logic of doing something, and commit to it — not in a burst of hot-blooded raw enthusiasm, but with grim determination — success becomes far more likely.
126***
127RECAP AND ACTION
128There's times in my life that I would have flinched when I realized the errors Matahachi was making — because I made them too, and it hurts
when you realize you're making them.
129But that's why people remain stuck. They see the truth of the matter, it hurts, and they flinch from the pain.
130Right now, the opportunities you have, the reputation you have, the people around you... these are a result of what you've done in the past months and years of your life.
131You can change these areas drastically for the better, if you're willing to work at it.
132Start doing small projects with people you meet who seem like good people. It can be as small as a dinner party. Start proposing or joining very small things; it doesn't need to be grand and gigantic. Project Partners are one of the fastest ways to vet people and find really good friends and allies to be in harmony with.
133And then, start cultivating cold determination. Next time you have a major project, yes, accept the initial burst and frenzies of work... but then sit down and ensure the project will get completed. It's easy to stay motivated and inspired for a short time, but things always happen. It rains outside. If you can lock down excellent planning and cultivate cold determination to succeed on your projects, it leads to success and building all those factors that give you opportunities for a marvelous life.
134Remember that life doesn’t change when swearing a hot-blooded promise like Matahachi. And it doesn’t change when blaming others or ruminating.
135When great opportunities come, they need to be met with steadfast and great determination. The concerns of the moment — a wet overcoat — don’t matter, in the grand arcs of time, whereas following one’s path day-in and day-out leads to a tremendous life.
Upstream Effects #7: Trajectory
1
U
PSTREAM
E
FFECTS
#7: T
RAJECTORY
223 DECEMBER 1776
3His long years of horsemanship and powerfully built thighs usually made riding no trouble.
4But as he re-mounted his horse for the seventh jaunt of the day, his thighs creaked, his back creaked, everything creaked. His teeth were bothering him, there was the sharpness as he inhaled the wet and cold air.
5But then, his back straightened perfectly and head arched upwards just so; his legs did not fail him in presenting a stately visage as he dismounted, placing his riding boots and spurs into the snow.
6The boys — they really were just boys, many of them — gathered around the fire to hear the General speak.
7He unbuttoned the top buttons of his long coat, took his spectacles slowly out from a pocket underneath its layers, placed them on his nose slowly — not in a hurry, externally, despite internally feeling blown in so many directions by the winds of fate.
8“Paine published a new pamphlet, boys, about what is it to be a Continental. Shall I read some from it?”
9Ascents all around. These men, so wet and cold and miserable, many barefoot and wearing little more than rags, so dispirited before the appearance of the General, now themselves more invigorated than any pint of lager and Christmas cake could have made them.
10Washington unfolds his little copy of The Crisis
, and reads:
11“These are the times that try men’s souls. The summer soldier and the sunshine patriot will, in this crisis, shrink from the service of their country…”
12***
13Those last weeks of the year are feeling very different to the commanding officers of the Redcoats.
14Ensconced comfortably in friendly well-provisioned taverns and inns in their conquered headquarters of Manhattan, it was now a waiting game.
15The revolution was dying stillborn — no gunpowder, no money, no allies, no more credit, not even enough shoes
… 1776 had seen more lofty rhetoric than real armed might from the colonials — Paine’s Common Sense
and the newly published The Crisis
, along with The Declaration of Independence
kept stirring and inspiring the revolutionary spirit, but the record on the battlefield was another matter entirely.
16Washington’s volunteer army signed up each year for a one year term. With minimal money, minimal provisions, not enough clothing or ammunition, and shattered morale from the repeated defeats with no progress — there would be minimal reenlistment.
17With no army, it would be a matter of arresting the radicals and hanging them.
18This whole Independence foolishness would be over.
19The set about making the preparations for their Christmas feast.
20***
21Benajmain Rush had come to say hello and congratulate Washington on the speech and presentation of Paine’s work. “These are the times that try men’s souls…” — what a mix of the lofty poetic, but grounded in a farmer’s simple virtue.
22Washington was cordial with his old friend, as always, but he was obviously consumed with something, carefully writing on small slips of paper.
23These would be the codewords that were changed periodically, and Dr. Rush, though entirely in Washington’s trust, found it would be rude to peer over his desk.
24As he went to leave the headquarters, a wind rustled the paper up, and a slip landed at his shoes. Picking it up to place on Washington’s desk reflexively, he saw the pass-phrase.
25Written on the little slip were three words:
26
Victory or Death
27***
28On Christmas morning, Johann Gottleib Rall awoke in Trenton to the sound of muskets going off.
29“Achtung, what are those fools doing?”
30He gets up, takes off his night-gown, begins putting on his uniform, Colonel of Hesse.
31Once the canon fire started exploding in the main streets of the city, Rall realized this was no Christmas celebration.
32Hastily dressing, he runs to the stable for his horse while shouting orders to form up for a counterattack.
33Waving his saber in the air and shouting in Hessian-accented German, he sees too late the Americans emerging from the tree line — the highest and most glorious target around, musket fire tears into Rall. His blood begins staining the snow before some of his soldiers drag him into a nearby church.
34Pursuit isn’t far behind — Rall tells his young attendant to surrender the church.
35Washington is by his side in a moment, holding his hand as the Hessian Colonel is bleeding to death.
36They discuss the surrender and Washington promises to treat the German prisoners fairly and honorably.
37“And — how?” Rall asks.
38“We crossed the river by night. We’d hidden boats. Converged on Trenton from two directions.”
39Rall nodded. “Ach ja, boats. We... didn’t think you’d march or shoot so well."
40Colonel Rall died as the American soldiers outside were celebrating their Christmas victory — half-starved and under-equipped, the men took from the storehouses new boots, muskets, tore into the Hessian Christmas feast, and imbibed deeply on rum and victory.
41Re-enlistments were high.
42***
43COMPOUNDING GAINS OR COMPOUDING LOSSES?
44I seriously and sincerely doubt that Einstein ever said, "The most powerful force in the universe is compound interest”… it just sounds too much like the sort of fake-quote nonsense people make up and parrot around to sound profound.
45Yet, there’s something there.
46Things that grow faster as a result of growing larger are, indeed, very powerful.
47***
48SMALL DEFICIT, REPEATED GOES TO...
49"Annual income twenty pounds, annual expenditure nineteen pounds nineteen shillings and six pence — result happiness. ... Annual income twenty pounds, annual expenditure twenty pounds ought and six pence — result misery.” — Charles Dickens
50Let’s do some math.
51Not hard math.
52Easy math. Math you ain’t allowed to whine or cry that you don’t like math about.
53We begin –
54
You spend one more dollar than you bring in every single day.
You spend one more dollar than you bring in every single day.
55How many dollars are you down in a year?
56365?
57Wait, you tapping savings or going into debt?
58Debt? Then there’s probably interest, right?
59Let’s say 10% interest. Let’s just compound it once per year to keep the math easy.
60So that’s… $36.50 in interest.
61So… at the end of a year, you’re down $365 + $36.50 = $401.50
62***
63YOU STILL AWAKE?
64Sorry, just checking. When I wrote
Roguelike
(mathematical and behavior models from difficult video games), around half of the feedback about was that the math part was too easy and obvious, and half of it was that it was too difficult and frustrating.
65You can’t win. Well, we’re making our lives better. Bear with me.
66(We’ll join General Washington ambushing and destroying some Hessian mercenaries in a second — Victory or Death, Cry Havoc and let slip the dogs of war stuff — just with the math for a moment, regardless of if it’s easy or hard or both.)
67After one year of spending $1 more per day than you bring in, and taking a 10% interest hit from the debt, you’re in the hole $401.50
68Still awake?
69Let’s say, next year, you’re again spending that single buck more per day than you bring in.
70Another $365.
71How much you in the hole?
72$365 + $401.50 = $766.50
73Right?
74Wait, we forgot the interest again.
7510% is… $76.65 this time.
76$766.50 + $76.65 = (drum roll please) = $843.15
77***
78HUH, THAT'S HIGHER THAN EXPECTED
79For most people, that’s a bit higher than expected.
80Seriously, ask people to just guess — “hey, you’re spending a dollar more per day than you’re bringing in, you do that for two years, how much money do you owe?”
81I’m going to guess most of them say — $365.
82Yeah, no joke, people think, “uhh, that’s like a year, so maybe 365 dollars.”
83(I know it makes no sense, but most of the time people don’t like to think about painful stuff. We talked about the Matahachi Problem last chapter; this is that.)
84But ok, hey buddy, it’s been TWO years. 365 x2 = $730.
85So why are we at $843.15 in the hole? Only spending a buck more a day than you bring in, two years later, 843 dollars and 15 cents in the hole.
86Interest? Yeah, interest.
87***
88YEAR THREE
89$365 more (just a buck a day!)
90$365 + $843.15 = $1,208.15
91Wait, we forgot the interest.
92That’s another $120.81
93So… $1,328.96 in the hole. Three years.
94Just a frigging lousy dollar per day spent more than brought in, and now you’re over a grand in the hole after 3 years.
95What did that dollar buy? A Pepsi? Hmm.
96***
97SMALL DEFICIT, REPEATED, GOES TO… INFINITY
98Here’s the odd thing about the math of everyday life.
99If you take a small loss, repeat it forever… the number actually goes to infinity.
100This is two things: first, it’s perfectly logical. Second, it’s counterintuitive and doesn’t occur to most people.
101Again, say you’ve got a $10 loss regularly, and then you get hit with 10% interest on top of it. How’s it go?
102-$10 (expense), -$11 (interest), -$21, -$23.10, -$33.10, -$36.41 …
103It keeps getting bigger and bigger. Of course, it goes to infinity if nothing stops or changes.
104That doesn’t occur to most people. If they’re currently having more money go out than come in, they don’t realize that, barring reversal of that pattern, the number is heading to infinity; it’s getting worse and harder to fix all the time.
105Modernizing Charles Dickens a bit,
106“Annual income of $20,000 and expenses of $19,900 — result happiness. Annual income of $20,000 and expenses of $20,100 — result misery.”
107Of course that’s true — because that tiny shortfall is going to become a huge problem in not-very-long.
108***
109OF COURSE, THE SAME IS TRUE OF POSITIVE GAINS
110A small surplus, grown regularly, also heads towards infinity.
111This isn’t just money: this is people in your life, this is opportunities for really cool and fantastic projects, this is new customers/clients for your business, and so on.
112In reality, nothing ever gets to infinity — you either hit what’s called the “carrying capacity” of what you’re doing, or diminishing returns kicks in and you stop growing that particular impact area.
113But never mind the infinity piece — here’s the basic idea.
114In the context of any resource that grows more easily when you have more of it, and less easily when you have less of it, even small changes can lead to things getting much better or much worse for you.
115***
116TRAJECTORY
117The first and most important thing is knowing whether you’re winning or losing.
118In other words, knowing your trajectory.
119This might seem incredibly obvious of a statement, but in the real world, very often people have no idea.
120Is their money going up or down on a long-term basis? They don’t know.
121Are they effectively developing the relationships that are going to be key to the upcoming phases of their life, and indeed, the very purpose of their life?
122They don’t know.
123In career development, how often are people surprised by an annual review? Do they know the next steps they need to do to get promoted rapidly and get the type of authority, duties, and portfolio that they want from their work? They don’t know.
124Most surprisingly, are entrepreneurs running companies aware of their burn rate in cash, the trajectory of their sales and development, the rate of improvement of their core products/services for their users? … too often, they don’t know!
125You need to know.
126***
127STAGE ONE — REALIZE THAT INTENTIONALITY ABOUT TRAJECTORY IS REALLY IMPORTANT
128A piece of inspiration:
129"
News Flash, Your Debt Is An Emergency
"
130Read it regardless if you're in debt; the author is a master and the mental model is very powerful.
131I’m not for motivation of making big mighty vows or whatever. Anyone can do that. The cold hard determination is more important.
132But sooner or later, it’s imperative to realize that these things can’t be left to chance.
133The more good people in your life, the more good people come into your life.
134The more savings you have, the more opportunities you have to grow your income and make good long-term decisions.
135The more credible you are, the more opportunities you get to extend your work and become even more credible.
136The more happy customers you have, the easier it is to spread word of mouth and get more happy customers.
137The more you put up all-star performance repeatedly, the easier it is to get promotions, resources, special projects, and authority to allow you to make even greater contributions.
138This is a really big deal. It’s shocking how many people don’t know and aren’t intentional. That’s Stage One — realizing it’s important.
139***
140STAGE TWO — GETTING A BROAD INVENTORY AND BASIC TRACKING OF WHAT’S GOING ON
141Once you’ve resolved to start improving an area of your life, it can be tricky to know where to start. Let's use money again as our example.
142Where do you start?
143I typically recommend starting by mere observation.
144If you don’t know what to do, start observing and keeping logs and journals of where your money is going.
145Track your spending, inflows, outflows.
146If you wanted to change your body composition and lose fat, simply note down in a journal everything you eat and how often you move.
147For people, a simple note on a weekly basis of who you spent the most time with that week.
148Insist on getting clear project scopes with target completion dates, and relentlessly pay attention on a weekly basis to how much progress is happening towards getting those projects complete before those deadlines.
149You don’t even need to do anything far differently to start. If nothing else, start tracking.
150Do broad strokes of tracking — don’t let the little details stop you from starting.
151If you want to do simple spending tracking of cash, just round everything from 50 cents to 99 cents up to the next dollar, and 0 cents to 49 cents down to the lower dollar. It works out close enough to get a broad idea of what’s going on.
152So if an expense was "$2.43", just record it as $2. If it was "$13.70", just record "$14." The precision isn't as important early on as just starting, and using whole dollars makes it easier.
153A simple question on a weekly review of, “Who did I spend time with this week?” might be a good start to figuring out where your relationships are at.
154Keep it simple and start doing a simple tracking of what's going on.
155***
156STAGE THREE — SHORT-TERM DRAMATIC INTERVENTION IF NECESSARY
157General Washington’s assessment in December 1776 was that the war was almost over.
158At that stage, on the brink of disaster, he planned a series of aggressive maneuvers to capture supplies, deliver critically needed morale-building victories, and increase enlistments.
159Daring raids can’t carry a war alone — the professionalization of the American forces under French and German support, and the diplomatic breakthroughs that had France enter on the American side with land and sea reinforcements were critical to winning.
160But Washington knew he needed a victory desperately. As such, he did a massive cycle of daring raids and dramatic action.
161The rest of the war wasn’t like that. It was often a waiting game. But he needed dramatic action to keep the American forces on trajectory.
162Likewise, if you’re over your target weight, you need a sustainable plan you can live with. If you’re underwater with debt, eventually you need to get to spend/earn cycle that’s sustainable and fits in with all your life goals.
163But if it’s an emergency with disaster on the brink, or if you’ve been badly stagnating, it might be time for dramatic action.
164If you’re starting from scratch, you might need to meet 500 to 1000 decent people and have good conversations and followup with them to find 5-10 really steadfastly excellent, elite, high-character friends.
165A “chip away at it” philosophy of meeting one new person per week might not get you escape velocity from where you’re currently at. So you might aggressively start going to meet ups, conferences, events. You might block out 20 hours per week for getting-to-know-you Skype calls and coffee meetings.
166Carlos Miceli
, an Argentinian entrepreneur, did just that to break out of his local environment. His English at the time was serviceable but not great, so for around a year, he aggressively sent invitations to people who he liked their work or blogging online to get on a call. Not famous people (yet), just anyone who he saw doing something cool. People are reasonably friendly, and in this way, Carlos quickly built a base of people he met who would go on to become acquaintances, friends, colleagues, partners, employers, and clients all throughout Latin America and the Western world.
167In the long run, you probably don’t want to spend 20 hours per week meeting and talking with strangers. But if you need to break out, that’s a way to do it.
168What if there’s no reason why someone would want to meet you and take your calls? Then maybe it’s time to set a series of short-term learning and short projects, very intensely. It might be time to dive into a particular craft or trade skill, a particular hobby that’s good at connecting with people through, a professional skill, a foreign language or culture. Again, the amount of mastery you can build in an intense focused sprint of a few months is immense.
169Likewise, you can kickstart weight loss by setting an aggressive diet for a short period of time (perhaps, one month) and then be very careful to not max relapse and binge at the end of it. A single month of no processed food, or only cooking your own meals, or running a 30% caloric deficit per day, followed by a return to relative normalcy at a slightly improved baseline can make for permanent lessons and gains.
170Stripping spending down to bare essentials is a fantastic way to eliminate debt. Most people are odd about trying to keep up appearances while being barely underwater. Can you slum it for a month or two, spend nothing, while aggressively eliminating debt? Next time your apartment is up, can you move in with your parents (or spouse’s parents), or live in your car, or take some on-site project where there’s corporate housing, to eliminate that rent expense and deploy all that to eliminating debt? Not forever, just for a couple months. If you have kids, is there someone in your family who would take them for the summer while you and the spouse make it a max-frugal suffer-for-a-short-term-to-break-free cycle?
171If you’re on Western wages or salary, you can rapidly eliminate reasonably small amounts of consumer debt if you make it an overwhelming priority.
172It’s true, you probably can’t do all
of these at the same time — strip down to bare bones on expenses, do new projects rapidly to build credibility, meet tons of people, and get started in regulating your health and weight — but you can do whichever one is most important right now, lock down permanent gains in that area, and then move on to the next one.
173Sprints of massive focus are magical. There’s no United States without Washington leading those daring winter raids. What’s your key area to make massive improvement in?
174***
175STAGE FOUR — SUSTAINABLE BORING CONSISTENT OPERATIONALIZATION
176"Years ago when I first started out as a consultant, I had to learn how to tell a well-managed industrial plant from a poorly managed one—without any pretense to production knowledge. A well-managed plant, I soon learned, is a quiet place. A factory that is “dramatic,” a factory in which the “epic of industry” is unfolded before the visitor’s eyes, is poorly managed. A well-managed factory is boring. Nothing exciting happens in it because the crises have been anticipated and have been converted into routine.” — Peter Drucker,
The Effective Executive
177Our first stage, Stage One, is where emotion and epiphany and getting fired up matters. “Yes, I will take initiative and take control of my life.” Good.
178Stage Two is boring again. If you don’t know what to do and don’t know where you’re at, just start tracking. This usually results in some automatic changes as you realize how your life is actually going and come to higher awareness. But it’s a good, easy, basically-can’t-fail-if-you-do-it step.
179If you’re stuck, Stage Three is dramatic — you put a massive amount of attention into kickstarting massive progress. This is good for getting momentum for clearing a crisis, dramatically altering trajectory, shedding stagnation and getting moving.
180But you don’t want to live crisis-to-crisis; the goal is to architect a life where your trajectory just goes up in a boring, peaceful, pleasant, sustainable way.
181This Stage varies mightily depending on what you’re working on, and takes a while to fine-tune. It’s not to be rushed; the drama is passing and we’re looking to settle into pleasant routines that make us happy, healthy, wealthy, thriving, surrounded by good people, all the time, without the need for dramatic action.
182To use the example of spending and earning, there’s a variety of little tiny skills, mental models, and technology you want to learn.
183Here’s a few examples:
184*Per-Use cost: You can calculate the real cost of an item by dividing its number of times used by the cost of the item. Boots are a great example — better-made boots from a good company will last you 10 years if you take care of them, and cost you around $300. From 2008 to 2012, I had a single pair of high-quality leather boots that I wore basically every day, that originally cost around $400. That’s around 1,200 days worn on those boots for $300, or about 25 cents per day. In 2013, 2014, and 2015 I went through many
periods of cheap boots and shoes in the $50 to $120 range. I don’t even want to think about how much money I wasted wearing lower-quality stuff that kept wearing out, and wasn’t constructed well enough to be re-soled or maintained. I bought a pair of
Frye Engineer's Boots
in mid-2015 for around $300 after doing careful research that should, if I take good care of them, last me 5 to 10 more years. Thus, even though Frye boots have a greater outlay for cost, they’re much more efficient on a per-use cost than, say, the Zara leather boots I bought for $120 that didn’t last me a whole year (maybe 250 wears total, or double the per-use cost of nicer boots — and remember, they were wearing out and miserable to wear for the back half of that time).
185[Note that if you’re trying to eliminate debt, it makes sense to manage cashflow and go with cheaper stuff for a while — if you’re paying interest on new purchases, you’re eliminating the value of per-use costing… this comes after getting out of debt.]
186*Buying the Depreciation: New Ikea furniture has to be about the worst purchase ever — why? Because you can almost always buy someone else’s used furniture when they move for 90% off. Ever re-sold cheap furniture? Yeah, it sucks, you get maybe 10% of what you paid for it. It hurts. Once you’re well-established in a place you won’t move for a long time, you can buy nice furniture that will gradually appreciate in value. Until then, buy it used — let some other sucker sit at the new chair that goes from being worth $60 down to being worth $6 in re-sale value a year later. New cars / used cars is the same thing.
187*Calculate the substituting cost and do it: Coffee and tea used to be, strangely, my largest discretionary expense. Making coffee at home, of better quality, should cost you around 10 to 20 cents a drink instead of a couple dollars. Caffeine pills, in cheaper countries, cost 2 cents to 5 cents per 100mg of caffeine (about the same as in a cup of coffee). This requires some thinking and planning of your day and how your spending usually happens, but gradually you can swap out what you want (either the tactile feel of coffee you made yourself, or merely the caffeine which is what I aim for) at much lower cost. Alcohol is similar: I don’t drink, but the drinkers in the
MMM
and
Early Retirement Extreme
communities often carry a flask with them when they go, going from 4 drinks at the bar down to maybe 1 plus their flask-sips. Apparently this has a fun clandestine feel to it, too.
188*Various problem-solving instead of excuse-making mindsets: Pre-cooking a week of chicken on Sunday is trivially easy to do. Put them in Tupperware or Ziplock bags. This is trivial to do. No matter how busy you are, it’s really very possible to operationalize eating at least two meals a day that you made, at about one-tenth the cost of what you’d pay out.
189Do you need to do all of this? No, of course no. But as you gradually implement it, you can either bank and invest the gains, redeploy the spending to accomplishing other key priorities you’ve got, or reduce your working accordingly and have more time to spend on creative projects, civic/community/nonprofit projects, education, training, or whatever else. It’s nice to have your fingers on the levers of spending.
190The exact particulars vary by domain, but the same applies for eating healthy, meeting and staying in touch with people, doing better project planning to ensure your projects get done promptly, harvesting the various intangible gains from projects in terms of credibility and future opportunities, getting referrals and repeat purchases from happy customers/clients — all of this can be operationalized, so it happens automatically without you putting much effort into it going forwards.
191***
192FIRST, JUST START UNDERSTANDING YOUR TRAJECTORY
193Dramatic action can come later, and you don't need anything fancy to start.
194The simple question of, "Is my money going up or down? How much?"
195Are the people you’re spending more time with higher caliber than you spent with last year (either because the same people are growing and evolving, or because you’re associating with higher caliber people)?
196Are you getting better at your core work?
197Are you becoming more credible and trusted?
198Is your health improving or declining?
199Take these things seriously. If you’re not sure where you’re at, just start making observations and writing them down for a while to track. Take dramatic action if you’re in a bad place or just stagnant. Then operationalize it, so your trajectory is upwards without needing conscious action on your part.
200***
201ACTION
202What area would make the biggest improvement for you?
2031. Realize it's important. If you don't know if you're improving or not, it's probably not going well. Wake up and pay attention, it's your life after all.
2042. Start doing simple, very-easy-to-sustain tracking of that area. A few minutes a day or a single review on the weekend might be enough. Don't make it complicated!
2053. Take short-term dramatic action if necessary. Dramatic action doesn't necessarily work over the long term, but almost all of us can sustain 1-3 months of intensity if we know that it ends and we get back to regular life.
2064. Operationalize success: make it consistent and boring, so you're just succeeding without getting at it.
207What areas are you tackling?
Upstream Effects #8: Currencies
1
U
PSTREAM
E
FFECTS
#8: C
URRENCIES
2LIGHTS WAX AND WANE
3We’d met in the afternoon on the rooftop cafe, surrounded by elegant plants and decor, and watched the lights of one of Taipei's night markets slowly come on as the sun slinked down below the horizon.
4Now those lights were dimming and blotting out, giving the night back its darkness.
5But we had filled, between the two of us, a whole one-third of a large notebook with sketches, concepts, diagrams.
6***
7The conversation had started the previous year at my office in Beijing. Most of our friends were the type of people who tried to decipher the secrets of the universe — what works? What doesn’t? Why?
8Kai had brought a novel theory he’d been musing over, as he passed through Beijing after seeing his relatives.
9“Four Currencies”
10There’s an old management dictum that “what gets measured, gets managed” — the corollary being that unmeasured stuff often fails to get managed.
11Kai had been searching out how to measure the development of various tangible and intangible resources.
12Tangible resources are easy enough — how much cash is in your checking account? Easy.
13Intangible resources are harder — what’s the value of having another case study in your portfolio? If you get offered the opportunity to work on a high-prestige project at a low rate of pay, or a high-pay low-prestige project, which one serves you better in the short-term and long-term?
14These questions aren’t academic. It was clear the ground underneath the collective feet of the Western world had started to shift: unlike our grandparents, we were not going to work at one job at one company all our lives. In fact, the very concept of “job” seemed to be shifting and blurring; people like Kai and I usually weren’t working for salaried wages, but were often piecing together project portfolios and looking at tradeoffs between higher cash for doing routine work we’d proven our skills at, venturing off into unexplored areas with unknown payoffs, doing more speculative engagements that could lead to — what, exactly?
15It was all very hard to get one’s mind around.
16***
17Kai’s always insightful to be around, and I turned over his Four Currencies model in my mind from the short meeting in Beijing. He went on to the highest-paid engagement of his life, did exceptional work there, but — mystifying just about everyone he knew — he walked away from his $15k/month contracting gig after delivering a nice set of deliverables, and struck off into the unknown again. They wanted him to do more for them, so everyone was surprised when he didn't stay.
18Everyone expected him to keep milking the cash cow for a while, but no. If Kai hadn’t repeatedly surprised people — and been proven right repeatedly — we’d have all thought he was mad.
19There’s not a very long list of people I admire very greatly, so I didn’t hesitate to tell Kai to please stop by Taipei en route to Shanghai next time he went to see his family when I heard of his departure from this high-paying work.
20So there we sat, the hours melting away faster than if we’d been at an engrossing blockbuster movie, diagramming and deciphering and trying to make sense of the tradeoffs between the various resources available.
21***
22Well-pleased with our pile of notes, we determined that day to write a book about it, and budgeted ourselves a two-week intense sprint in the Shanghai French Concession to do it; I flew out there after he’d seen his relatives, we holed up and began to write.
23We were, of course, a bit naive — the book finished many months later, barely sort of on-time, after extensive writing and editing sessions on a ship across the Atlantic with no internet, and after blocking out long sessions in Marrakech (it was cheap, we thought) and Istanbul (much more suitable to productivity, despite being more expensive).
24***
25FOUR + ONE CURRENCIES
26Gateless
, I’m pleased to say, was highly reviewed and extremely well-received. Here is what the model of 4+1 Currencies became —
27Capacity
: Your generalized ability to get results and make things happen.
28Network
: The sum of your friendships, collaborations, and mutual regard with others.
29Signal
: How you appear to the outside world.
30Assets
: Your tangible resources; the mix of financial assets and tools you employ.
31Those were the evolved versions of the Four Currencies model that Kai pioneered. We added one final one, Meaning
, that all the resource-gathering supports and resolves to.
32***
33A FRAMEWORK FOR MANAGING ONE’S INTANGIBLE DEVELOPMENT
34The 4+1 Currencies model was hugely helpful for Kai and I in measuring and ensuring we’re developing well on all those areas that are more loose and hazy.
35Thankfully, has been reported as hugely helpful for colleagues and readers of ours.
36If you find this concept useful and intriguing, I’d highly recommend you go get a copy of
Gateless
— I’m biased, since I co-authored it, but we’ve got literally perfect five-star reviews throughout for it. Being able to put one’s intangible development into a framework and getting it on rails is incredibly valuable.
37Now, I’ll walk you through the basics of it.
38And of course, with a focus on Upstream Effects — it’s always a little humbling when I realize that the options and power I have available to me today are directly descended from what I did in past months and years.
39A good decision, made two years ago, to really cultivate a connection with someone admirable and hard-working, will often pay surprising dividends in opportunities, friendship, and great action years later.
40Sometimes I get a little shiver up my spine when I think about how some seemingly small action I took affected the future — the future, of course, now being the present moment. And I realize, what I do now will affect how I’m living and what my options are in the coming weeks, months, years, decades — it’s both marvelous and terrifying, isn’t it?
41Here’s that framework —
42***
43CAPACITY: YOUR GENERALIZED ABILITY TO CREATE EFFECTS
44You’re always creating effects. As you walk into a room, the social texture of that room changes. Every business you patronize, you create for them revenue that affects their profitability and numbers. The work you do makes ripples, sometimes larger or smaller, through the entire world around you.
45Your ability to consciously shape the effects you’re creating around you — that’s what Kai and I call “Capacity.”
46Be sure — you’re creating effects, intentionally or not. But to understand Capacity, imagine a large problem happening and different people you know saying, “I’ve got this under control.”
47There are people who, right away, you’d think: “Oh, phew, they’re on it. It’ll get fixed.”
48Those people have high Capacity; they can fix things. These people that can always do what they set out to do are incredibly valuable. If you know someone like this, you know how appreciated they are, and how much everyone counts on them.
49There are other people who, once they’ve pledged to get it done, you’d think, “They said they’ve got it under control... hmm... there’s a 50/50 chance it’ll get done. I’ll have to pay attention.”
50Those people have a lower Capacity, but a decent one; they are unreliable in their results, but can sometimes produce. This is most of us.
51And of course, there’s people who, after promising to get it done, you’d feel no reassurance at all. You’d still be looking to get it fixed, because you know they’re not going to get it done. Low Capacity.
52A lot of the things that go towards “Capacity” are things that wouldn’t normally get lumped together.
53A greater ability to function when stressed, fatigued, or in distress means higher Capacity.
54An ability to spot opportunities as they emerge — higher Capacity, again.
55Putting together novel connections to produce better results? That does it.
56So does being able to concentrate more.
57Being able to speak clearly helps; so does being able to understood the point another person is making.
58Being able to understand numbers well is often useful.
59Some of these are active processes. Some of them operate in the background. And some of them, people think are aspects of who they are, immutable and unchangeable.
60In a world with less defined careers and less clear paths, the simple ability to get a job done is incredibly prized and valuable.
61A case could be made that this generalized effectiveness has become the most valuable trade. Specialist’s knowledge still reigns in medicine, law, and architecture, but even these very-established fields are seeing a greatly increased need for people who can learn quickly, adapt flexibly, and produce results
.
62That is, people who can consciously make effects happen
— people of high Capacity.
63***
64CONSCIOUSLY TRAINING CAPACITY
65In
Gateless
, Kai and I focused on Four Levers Of Capacity
— Biochemistry, Cognition, Action, and Environment — as ways to broadly alter and improve your ability to consciously create effects.
66A lot goes into this, under many names and categories — health, productivity, meaning, thinking, creating, consistency, training, thought processes, attitudes and affinities, beliefs, prejudices, skills, physical characteristics, mental characteristics, habits, knowledge, and so on — all of this goes into Capacity.
67There are many universals, and searching for them and installing them into your life makes you universally more effective.
68Much of these chapters on Upstream Effects has focused on Capacity — entrainment, biochemistry, firebreaks and rapid repairs, doing those micro-upstream actions to make tomorrow and the coming couple weeks better, planning, basic mathematics, working on trajectory.
69I do think it’s worthwhile to see Capacity as a unified whole — in short, learning better planning skills and spending time getting your athletic training in order both help this same generalized ability.
70***
71NETWORK: A NON-TRITE DEFINITION…
72“Network” and “networking” have awful reputations as words, and probably for good reason.
73Frankly, neither both Kai and I don’t love the word “network” or “networking”... there just isn’t anything better that’s not too wordy or too contrived.
74One speculates whether “networking” has such a bad reputation because of the impersonal-seeming nature of it.
75Sitting with a friend in a comfortable cafe with a strong coffee in hand... Recounting adventures, swapping stories about your lives, and planning how to keep moving up in the world. Is this “networking”? Is this person “a node in your network”?
76It seems absurd. It doesn’t capture it. It’s so... impersonal. Clinical.
77The word “network” could imply some abstract graph of interconnecting dots and lines. But in reality, it’s so much more than that — it’s about the living, breathing people you choose to share your life with.
78Friendship, camaraderie, working together, helping each other — these are some of the most beautiful and noble things we do. And the sum of your friendships, collaborations, and mutual regard for others becomes your... well, network.
79***
80… AND A WAY TO MEASURE IT
81In the book, Kai and I started by outlining the importance of Network, the magnifying effect of it on everything you do, the importance of taking a character-first approach to fixing and improving yourself before trying blindly to make connections.
82But then, ok, you’ve got all that down — now what? You do you know if you’ve actually improved your Network? How do you stay on top of it?
83And that’s where a measurement that we devised comes very much in handy.
84To figure out how well your network fits with what you want to do in the world, evaluate along three lines
851. how relevant each person in your network is to your goals and life,
2. how intimate you are with each person,
3. and the character of each person.
2. how intimate you are with each person,
3. and the character of each person.
86***
87RELEVANCY, INTIMACY, AND CHARACTER: AN EXERCISE
88A “higher quality network” is one where you’re more intimate with people of excellent character who are relevant to what you want to do in the world.
89How do you measure that?
90Here’s an exercise.
91To start, write down on a piece of paper the 50 to 150 people you know most well.
92Then, write down next to their name how “Relevant” each person is to what your current core goals and purposes are on a scale of 1 to 5. Be sparing putting someone down as “Relevancy 5” — that might be only a few people who are real trailblazers and key people in the field you’re in.
93Relevancy is pretty straightforward, and people tend to naturally come up with good numbers for it. Intimacy is a little trickier, because it’s so subjective. But is it? There’s actually a way to make it objective. Try this —
941. The person only vaguely knows who you are, and might or might not remember you.
2. The person knows who you are, but won’t always take your phone call.
3. The person will take your call every single time you call, and call you back if you miss each other.
4. The person will actively help you if you ask, even if there’s nothing explicitly in it for them.
5. They’ll “tell you where the bodies are buried.”
2. The person knows who you are, but won’t always take your phone call.
3. The person will take your call every single time you call, and call you back if you miss each other.
4. The person will actively help you if you ask, even if there’s nothing explicitly in it for them.
5. They’ll “tell you where the bodies are buried.”
95As you can see, this maps from almost strangers at 1 to acquaintances at 2, then starting to become friends at 3 (they respect you enough to consistently take your calls), to friends at 4, and really close confidants and intimate friends at 5.
96It’s a pretty objective scale.
97***
98TYPICAL SURPRISES FROM THAT EXERCISE
99Almost everyone who does this exercise for the first time is surprised when they mark these numbers down.
100If you’re like most people, the first thing that’ll stand out to you is that it’s likely the people that are most relevant to your life are also the ones you’re least intimate with and followup with the least.
101People tend to get intimidated when they meet someone who is “powerful” or “accomplished” — and there’s something to that, but people are people. Almost everyone who does this exercise realizes they don’t reach out enough to people they’ve met who could really help make a big boost in their lives.
102You’ll want to fix that.
103Gradually, intentionally increasing the amount of outreach you do with people who are highly relevant to your life is critical to going where you want to go.
104***
105(CHARACTER CAVEAT)
106One caveat!
107Character is more important than anything else.
108The attitudes, habits, world views, politics, personality — even the way you speak and language you choose — this is hugely affected by the people you have in your life.
109“Character” is harder to nail down. There’s no numerical scale for it. But you should be constantly looking to become closer only with people of excellent character.
110You’ll almost certainly have opportunities in your life to advance yourself by mixing in with someone of slightly bad character. Maybe they’re a little sloppy, or a little dishonest, or whatever else.
111Avoid it.
112When you’re around people who are honest, diligent, friendly, hard working, who like to evolve, who are conscientious, and so on — this makes life easier and more enjoyable. And more importantly, it makes you more like that. Doing the opposite, no matter how promising the opportunity, is a recipe for long-term disaster.
113That’s not to say that everyone in your network must be a saint. Actually, navigating relationships with people who are highly relevant to your life or are gatekeepers or stakeholders — but who have poor character — is an important skill. But be very careful not to nurture and develop those relationships with people with poor character. You become like the people you’re around.
114***
115SIGNAL: EVERYTHING YOU CONSCIOUSLY AND UNCONSCIOUSLY BROADCAST ABOUT YOURSELF
116The most appreciated and commented-on part of
Gateless
were the sections on Signal.
117We put it down as: "Your own “Signal” is always on; it’s what you’re intentionally and unintentionally broadcasting about yourself, and how others perceive your Signal has a huge impact on how you get treated and what you’re able to do in the world.”
118***
119SIGNAL IS REALLY IMPORTANT
120Everything you do with other people becomes easier or harder, depending on your Signal. Again, that’s the sum total of what you’re intentionally and unintentionally broadcasting about yourself to others.
121Obviously, this has a huge multiplier on just about everything in life involving others.
122To improve your Signal, there’s six areas to go to work on gradually —
1231. Artifacts
of what you’ve built and done: One of the highest credibility aspects of Signal. Use liberally. If you have claims to make, put them into action and get artifacts out of it.
1242. Claims
of what you can do: One of the lower credibility aspects of Signal. Better done with another method when possible. If needing to use claims, look to make them accurate and process-oriented rather than state-oriented.
1253. Opinions
of third parties on you: The most surprisingly credible and impactful aspect of Signal. Often underestimated by smart people, references and testimonials go incredibly far to build your Signal. Learn how to get these; it’s not that hard to learn and very useful.
1264. Observations
people make when seeing you: Hard to control, but given an extremely high weighting by most people. This can be obsessed over to your detriment — once it’s “Above the bar,” switch to building Character, Capacity, etc. Revisit and tweak occasionally, but this has the least bearing on your actual ability and is the least useful in isolation (and it’s the most over-invested in societally).
1275. Context
in which you first come across each other: Surprisingly confusingly important. Not entirely controllable, but look to get into contexts that the people who you want on your side are receptive, trusting, and open to connecting with people. Introductions rule here; so do organizations and events that just being there means being valuable.
1286. Biases
the other person brings to the table: Study which ones might apply to you. It’s hard to get people to be honest about these, because no one wants to admit they’re prejudiced. Get feedback, listen to stories from people with a similar background who found a way to thrive, and experiment to learn what works. Figure out how you can deal with what you’re up against in a way that harmonizes with your values. It can be uncomfortable, but try not to bury your head in the sand on this stuff. You should win at life, and there’s many ways to get there — you can find one that works for you.
129***
130SIGNAL CYCLES
131One of the coolest concepts to see emerge after writing Gateless was seeing people we know, now that these concepts were identified, do “Signal Cycles” — meaning, search through everything about their signal, think through how each can be tuned and improved to make life more effective, and improve them all.
132The key part of a better Signal is “Better Reality” — actually doing better, consistently. Do more, serve more, be better. But after that, you can start capturing and Artifact-izing the gains of what you’ve done. Writing a single great case study, taking photos or videos to document good work you’ve done, writing debriefs and reports that are useful — all of these show proof of what you’ve done in the past, and make life easier.
133Instead of thinking about “credentials” abstractly, you think about Signal. An official mainstream credential might be more powerful or less powerful than a simple testimonial or endorsement from someone well-respected. If you can do outstanding work for a single person well-respected in your field, have them attest to it, and have some proofs/samples of the good work you’ve done, you’ve dramatically improved your Signal.
134***
135ASSETS AND MEANING
136We talked about Assets quite a bit last chapter — it’s the easy example to use in terms of Trajectory, given that it’s the one that’s gotten the most mainstream ink and has the most common straightforward guides on how to measure and interact with. (I will just say, very briefly, that it’s worth occasionally overviewing everything you own, what its function is, and analyzing if there’s better quality or more effective versions of the tools and items you use regularly.)
137Then, we’ll talk about Meaning in the later sections and chapters, given how precious it is — it’s what everything else can and should add up to.
138When talking about virtue and goodness in life, Aristotle wrote that,
139“To entrust to chance what is greatest and most noble would be a very defective arrangement."
140Sage advice. Hopefully this chapter has given you some new frameworks and tools to measure these intangibles. If you didn’t do that Relevancy/Intimacy/Character exercise from the middle of it, consider going back and doing it now.
Upstream Effects #9: Adherence and Mastery
1
U
PSTREAM
E
FFECTS
#9: A
DHERENCE
AND
M
ASTERY
2THE WAY
3If you dive into traditional Japanese works, they frequently speak of “The Way.”
4If you’re trying to have a maximally rational and cohesive definition of everything, “The Way” can be frustrating and elusive.
5There are various Ways — the Way of Music, the Way of Farming, the Way of Poetry — but greatest of all is simply The Way
.
6For some people — particularly martial artists and certain types of athletes — this will just click and resonate instantly.
7For others, it would take repeated exposure, study, and training.
8It’s worth it.
9I dare say, The Way is the greatest thing.
10***
11UPSTREAM EFFECTS: THE FINAL CHAPTER
12The idea is a simple but critical one: who you are and how you’re living, right now, is a result of the decisions you’ve made upstream in the past that have flowed downstream to you right now.
13The decisions you’re making right now will flow downstream — and in some distant future, you’ll be living better or worse, doing more or less, being healthy or less healthy, being engaged or less engaged…
14… it’s obvious enough, but often frustrating to driven people. “Mind over matter!” Well, fine, but the person who is well-hydrated, well-prepared, with a clear plan, and who slept well last night has the ability to outperform the dehydrated, unprepared, unplanned, poorly rested person.
15I’ve done lots of tracking and stats around this. It’s basically bulletproof. No matter how hard I try, I produce better work when I’m healthier, planned, and my environment is set up correctly.
16Yes, you can will yourself to perform on bad days. But if you had set yourself up better, you still use that will — and reap even greater gains.
17This is a powerful view of the world: instead of being frustrated and flailing moment-to-moment, you think: “What do I want? What serves my purposes? How do I set up the future for myself?"
18***
19This has been the entire thrust of this book so far.
20But let’s address the hardest aspect of it: many of the best practices go against our nature.
21The difficult ones for you will be different than the ones for me.
22Doing basic math calculations like “use cost” comes intuitive and is obvious to many people; for others, it’s pure torture.
23Some people love to go out and jump into projects and collaborations with good people to find future colleagues, collaborators, friends, and allies. For other people, there’s immense anxiety and shyness around asking someone to work on a project together.
24And yet, from time to time, there’s something that’s clearly important that we’re not very good at. We try to get better at it, and initial attempts don’t pay off.
25Try to get on a fitness plan, fall off in 5 weeks with a little injury.
26Try to do a weekly review, forget to do it after the 3rd week and have it die.
27Get on a new diet… break the diet and binge eat junk and get back on the old way of eating.
28Decide to do an entrepreneurial project… start procrastinating, let the project get buried, and move on with a gnawing sense of disappointment.
29This happens to all of us. What do we do about it?
30I’ve got seven guidelines that I think will be very powerful for you, that I think it very likely you’ve never read before.
31But first, I want to share a section of Minamoto Musashi’s 1645 manual of swordsmanship, “
The Book of Five Rings
.”
32***
33The Way of Carpentry
34Here’s Musashi, likely the greatest swordsman of an age of great swordsmen, writing on strategy… and carpentry —
35"Comparing the Way of the Carpenter to Strategy
36 The comparison with carpentry is through the connection with houses. Houses of the nobility, houses of warriors, the Four houses, ruin of houses, thriving of houses, the style of the house, the tradition of the house, and the name of the house. The carpenter uses a master plan of the building, and the Way of strategy is similar in that there is a plan of campaign. If you want to learn the craft of war, ponder over this book. The teacher is as a needle, the disciple is as thread. You must practice constantly.
37 Like the foreman carpenter, the commander must know natural rules, and the rules of the country, and the rules of houses. This is the Way of the foreman.
38 The foreman carpenter must know the architectural theory of towers and temples, and the plans of palaces, and must employ men to raise up houses. The Way of the foreman carpenter is the same as the Way of the commander of a warrior house.
39 In the contruction of houses, choice of woods is made. Straight un-knotted timber of good appearance is used for the revealed pillars, straight timber with small defects is used for the innter pillars. Timber of the finest appearance, even if a little weak, is used for the thresholds, lintels, doors, and sliding doors, and so on. Good strong timber, though it be gnarled and knotted, can always be used discreetly in construction. Timber which is weak or knotted throughout should be used as scaffolding, and later for firewood.
40 The foreman carpenter allots his men work according to their ability. Floor layers, makers of sliding doors, thresholds and lintels, ceilings and so on. Those of poor ability lay the floor joist, and those of lesser ability carve wedges and do such miscellaneous work. If the foreman knows and deploys his men well the finished work will be good.
41 The foreman should take into account the abilities and limitations of his men, circulating among them and asking nothing unreasonable. He should know their morale and spirit, and encourage them when necessary. This is the same as the principle of strategy. "
42***
43SEVEN RULES
441. Statistics apply to me.
45Start here: “Statistics apply to me.”
46If you’re not in an office where you’d be odd to say it out loud, say it out loud.
47“Statistics apply to me.”
48I’m dead serious. “Statistics apply to me.”
49This is liberating.
50What do I mean by this?
51I assume I’m completely regular and not-special statistically.
52People hate uncertainty, so they like to make definitive statements.
53So if they smoke cigarettes, they either get optimistic (“I won’t get cancer”) or fatalistic (“I’ll probably get cancer”).
54In reality, if there’s a 24.4% chance of developing lung cancer as a smoker, I tend to assume that if I smoke, I’ll have … a 24.4% chance of lung cancer.
55Well, this is all reasonably obvious, right?
56But where it’s less obvious is in how fast it’s possible to change habits, patterns of action, business success, etc.
57The wrong reply to this is, “I’m different. I’m better. I’ll work harder. Statistics don’t apply to me.”
58No, no, no — that could all be true, but it merely means you’re in a different statistical cohort.
59If you’re starting a business that’s almost guaranteed to be able to get acquired for its tech even if the business side fails, that’s a great way to floor your success… and yes, it means you shouldn’t compare yourself to the average business that starts (that includes everything from undercapitalized coffee shops to major public/private partnerships, none of which apply to you).
60But then: if you’re building a company to push the frontiers of Computer Science and develop new working tech, you’ll then get normal statistics within that cohort.
61If you have a special advantage — industry connections, a really prolific partnership with a great cofounder, whatever — then you’ll get normal statistics within the cohort of people like that.
62I can’t stress how important this is, and how liberating.
63Your results in a new discipline will likely be the baseline results of that field. If you take up running, you’ll get injured at the rate that new runners get injured. If you’ve been incredibly durable in the past, then you’ll get injured at the rate that incredibly durable people get injured.
64Why is this important? Because it sets realistic expectations, and then you can mitigate the risks and improve your statistical odds.
65Weekly Reviews tend to fall off as a habit. They’re great, but people tend to get busy, miss one, and fall off.
66When that happens, you need to not get upset and whine and cry or beat yourself up because it’s totally normal and part of the process.
67Then you start researching and taking actions to increase your adherence rate here. (For Weekly Reviews specifically, the first and biggest one I’ve found is being able to do a “mini-Weekly Review” that takes under 10 minutes to reset things.)
68“Statistics apply to me.” Bank on it and plan around it.
69***
702. Adherence rate increases are more important than perfection.
71Perfection is a fool’s errand. Nobody
ever goes a whole lifetime without missing a gym workout, meditation session, or whatever else. Things happen. Statistics apply to you.
72So you start with a baseline of how often a habit or practice atrophies or breaks down, and then you start stacking up advantages to increase your adherence rate
.
73Adherence rate is doing what you want to be doing.
74If you eat like junk most of the time, and you’re able to cut that in half without making the other half of the time totally out of control, you’ve done better.
75Best advice I’ve read from a nutritionist on eating better is to cover half of your plate during every meal with vegetables.
76Why is it good advice? Because you can’t physically eat all that much junk if you fill up with half vegetables. It increases the adherence rate of eating well.
77The goal is not to be perfect
, it’s to be better and get the results from being better.
783. Impulse Control is trainable.
79So we’ve looked at two ways of seeing the world — first, assume statistics apply to you; second, work on increasing your adherence rate to what you want to do.
80Now, let’s talk about one of the key skills: Impulse Control.
81Impulse Control is a trainable, generalized skill. We’ll do a full issue on Impulse Control in the future (or you could read up on it in
Gateless
, which I coauthored), but the basic idea is this: due to the way our minds work, impulses arise. The process of noticing them, acknowledging them, deciding what to do with them, and acting — this is a trainable skill not particularly different from driving a car or cooking food.
82People sometimes exaggerate the specialness or uniqueness of the human mind, mood, emotions, etc.
83I think that section from Miyamoto Musashi on carpentry and warfare covers much of life — use strong wood where it needs to bear weight, use weak but pretty wood where it’s visible but doesn’t need to bear weight, use crooked wood as scaffolding and then firewood.
84Likewise, Impulse Control isn’t magical — it’s just applying the process to a variety of situations.
85Mindfulness meditation is of course the easiest and most direct way to train this, but many exercises can be developed around athletics, creativity and writing, facing one’s fears in any area (making sales cold calls, public speaking, etc), pushing through negative emotions to do the right thing, or whatever else.
86I recommend meditating to everyone; it’s an easy way to give your mind some training in this ability. You close your eyes and concentrate on your breath, and when your mind wanders, you simply note it and re-concentrate on your breath. 5-10 minutes a day of this goes a long way to observing how your mind works and practicing controlling your attention.
87Then — start generalizing it out to everyday life. Doing the right thing means controlling one’s impulse. Like how carpentry and swordsmanship are so different but share underlying principles of applying the right thing to the right purpose, likewise, there’s nothing magical about performing under stress or anxiety or unhappiness — they’re just slight variants of the fundamental skill.
884. Operations are the coordination of tactics over time.
89It’s not enough to have moment-by-moment mastery — it only gets you so far.
90To really thrive on a grand scale, you need to start developing operational skill.
91My definition of operations: the coordination of tactics over time.
92Tactics are individual actions. For running: long runs, short runs, speed work, walking, leg strengthening, stretching, hydration, foam roller, keeping your stats and making a running plan, active recovery, cross-training.
93Any of those can be good, but you can do a lot of damage by over-training or not healing enough. Too much unbalanced action and you can break down; not enough cohesion among your actions and you get middling trivial gains.
94That’s where operational skill comes in. It’s about those seemingly basic but utterly critical skills: scheduling, planning things out, communicating, checking and making adjustments periodically, etc.
95Much of our exploration of Upstream Effects has explored ideas for having better operations, but going a step further, I encourage you to see this as a discipline and train in it.
96It’s as simple as saying, “Ok, how do I ensure that all the right action happens over time? Over the next weeks, months, and even a year+?”
97If this way of thinking isn’t natural and automatic to you (it wasn’t to me, not at all), then learn from people who are naturally operationally skilled. I’m always extremely grateful I get to work on projects with Kai Zau, who is so operationally sound, and I’m constantly asking his opinion and learning from how he does things. Don’t try to just figure this out yourself if it’s not your forte; ask for guidance from people who are naturally highly organized and operational.
985. Problems are normal and must be troubleshot and operationally fixed.
99It blows my mind that people mention some problem that came up as an excuse for why they failed.
100“The stock market crashed.”
101“I got laid off.”
102“I got a foot injury.”
103“I got a sick.”
104Umm, yes, the stock market crashes, layoffs happen, injuries happen, illness happen.
105That’s part of the game.
106You need to build your life so you can weather these types of events. Build safeguards so you’re okay even if the market crashes (no excessive leverage), even if you get laid off (savings + be in demand for your skill among good people), you get injured (have some cross-training ability and switch sports for a bit while healing), or illness (be ahead of schedule, not behind/frantic, so things don’t all break when setbacks occur).
107That quote by Peter Drucker is worth reflecting more deeply on –
108
“Years ago when I first started out as a consultant, I had to learn how to tell a well-managed industrial plant from a poorly managed one—without any pretense to production knowledge. A well-managed plant, I soon learned, is a quiet place. A factory that is "dramatic," a factory in which the "epic of industry" is unfolded before the visitor's eyes, is poorly managed. A well-managed factory is boring. Nothing exciting happens in it because the crises have been anticipated and have been converted into routine."
109This means troubleshooting problems when they come in, and put in long-term fixes
. In other words, don’t just survive the layoff, analyze and figure out that the problem was exasperated by not having regular job and project offers (so get your skill up and increase your public profile) and a lack of savings (so build up savings).
110Problems are normal, but they don’t have to become crises.
111With skill, you convert crisis into routine.
1126. Defense matters.
113The forward-thinking aspect of “problems are normal and must be troubleshot” is “defense matters.”
114It’s easy for ambitious people to want to be expansionary, and to neglect to defend and consolidate what they already have.
115It’s hard to say, “I’m getting older, and I’ve had no health problems, but I should proactively put a stretching plan into place.” People don’t think that way; they’re caught up in their current problems… but then they rip their knee up, and now they’ve got to deal with the problem on a much larger and more unpleasant scale.
116As you take up new projects, hobbies, initiatives, and disciplines — do an analysis of what could go wrong, and put defensive measures in place.
117We know diets fail, we know good habits get broken, we know about the variety of interruptions and nonsense can happen… all of these can be anticipated and defense measures can be taken.
118You can prepare verbal replies to well-meaning people trying to push junk food on you if you’re on a diet in advance. You can eat before you go out to a restaurant so you’re not hungry. Maybe you take up intermittent fasting and finish eating for the day at 2PM.
119The best CEOs I know all look for disruptions, interruptions, little risks, and existential risks and spend time mitigating them periodically. It’s not sexy and you don’t get hero points for nothing going wrong, but you do live a much better life. Defense matters.
1207. Mastery is a process.
121Blah blah blah, enjoy the process, blah blah blah — I won’t give you the speech, you’ve heard it before
122Frankly, I like to win and I like getting the outcomes I’ve been driving towards. I’m not purely in the “process” camp; I like results and sometimes being laser focused on results outperforms plodding along.
123But ambitious overdrive can lead to all sorts of self-hate and disappointment when it doesn’t work.
124And that’s when you remember it’s a process.
125Every time a habit falls off, or I spend my time poorly, or I backslide, or I neglect an initiative — and we all do it, don’t we? — I want to learn something and get a little stronger.
126I consider myself a student and practitioner of The Way, that elusive and grand thing, that encompasses everything. It’s not magical — it’s often as straightforward as choosing the right wood for the job in carpentry — but perhaps that’s almost all of life.
127Being “mastery-oriented” doesn’t cover The Way entirely, but it’s a good start. Statistics apply to me, problems happen, so I need to get better at my play over time — both personally (impulse control) and by setting the world up around me correctly (operations).
128And then — Adherence Rate. So much of Upstream Effects shouldn’t be seen as aiming for perfection, but of giving yourself more room and more opportunity to do great things tomorrow, next week, next month, and in the weeks and months and years beyond.
129Perfection isn’t needed. Do better than last week, last month, last year over time. Problems happen and deal with them. And never stray from The Way.
130Sebastian
TOUGHNESS
1II
2Toughness
Toughness #1: Mission Orientation
1
T
OUGHNESS
#1: M
ISSION
O
RIENTATION
2THE MOST BEAUTIFUL DEATH IN HISTORY
3On this late August afternoon, it was still hot outside, but Torii Mototada felt a dull chill circulating through his body.
4Outside, he would be stoical and steadfast, an emblem of loyalty and fierceness unto the end.
5But no matter how strong his exterior, walking past his retainers and soldiers at Fushimi Castle, a chill void tugged at his heart.
6These 2000 battle-hardened, loyal, and ferocious men under his command – all of them would shortly never see their families again.
7His movements were slow as he walked among his defenders at Fushimi, partially to show resolve, partially because old war wounds in his legs from the disastrous Battle of Mikatagahara a decade earlier had left him semi-crippled.
8But now, the dull pain of movement was helpful in these final days as he made the last preparations.
9The pain kept him sharp, focused.
10The defenders would need to hold out against the lightning fast advances of Mitsunari’s 40,000 strong army so that their side could regroup and mount a defense and counterattack.
11***
12THE STAKES
13The year is 1600. Japan’s fragile and short-lived peace has once again shattered.
14When Torii Mototada had been born in 1539, Japan was in the middle of one of the largest and most complex multi-sided civil wars in history.
15The central authority had been in terminal decline for over 100 years, and local warlords now fought a constant set of battles, intrigues, assassinations… the ground shifted with alliances made and broken, betrayals, near constant strife and warfare.
16This era was coming to a close.
17Power had gathered and consolidated until there were only two sides left in the year 1600: the Western forces under Ishida Mitsunari, and the Eastern forces under Torii Mototada’s old friend and lord Tokugawa Ieyasu.
18On those fateful days in late August, the Western and Eastern forces were in a race against time: Tokugawa’s Eastern forces needed to capture the fortresses along Japan’s most important road network, the Nakasendo, before the Western forces could link up their considerably larger army, capture Kyoto, and isolate the Easterners.
19This was the prelude to the final battle – and everything was at stake. Whichever side lost this conflict, the commanders from the noble families would be dishonored and executed; the common soldiers would go from being samurai to fallen ronin and vagabonds.
20The Easterners seemed in bad shape: Mitsunari had mobilized his 40,000 strong army and was rampaging lightning-fast towards the Tokugawa positions.
21***
22THE LAST TESTAMENT OF TORII MOTOTADA
23Mototada’s cavalary scouts had returned.
24The report was confirmed: 40,000 of Mitsunari’s men were converging on the 2,000 defenders at Fushimi Castle.
25Old Mototada had been reflecting on what instructions to leave his children for some time. Now, the moment at hand, he took up his ink brush and wrote to his eldest son Tadamasa –
26“It would not take much trouble to break through a part of their numbers and escape, no matter how many tens of thousands of horsemen approached for the attack or by how many columns we were surrounded... but that is not the true meaning of being a warrior, and it would be difficult to account as loyalty. Rather, I will stand off the forces of the entire country here, and, without even one one-hundredth of the men necessary to do so, will throw up a defense and die a resplendent death.
By doing so I will show that to abandon a castle that should be defended, or to value one's life so much as to avoid danger and to show the enemy one's weakness is not within the family traditions of my master Ieyasu.”
27Lord Torii’s final testament comes out to two and a half pages when translated into modern English.
28Did the old warrior lord pause between the passages he wrote, or did he write swiftly in one session?
29We cannot know.
30Away from the presence of his retainers and soldiers, was his heart heavy or light when he wrote those words?
31We cannot know.
32He lays out that the Tokugawa forces will win and Ieyasu will rule the land, with his family loyal to the Tokugawa – did he truly deeply believe this, or was there any doubt in his mind that Mitsunari’s larger forces might overrun the Easterners?
33We cannot know.
34In front of his soldiers, he would have been steadfast and stoic.
35In private, reflecting in those last moments as those 40,000 troops began to lay to Fushimi Castle, did tears fall from Torii Mototada’s eyes?
36We cannot know.
37It doesn’t matter.
38The 2,000 defenders held out for 10 days against the Western forces.
39When the walls were finally breached by the overwhelming force, the defenders fought in wave after wave of combat, ending the lives of as many of the overwhelming number of assailants as they could.
40On 8 September 1600, with a mere dozen men still living, with Fushimi Castle bathed in flames, Torii Mototada committed seppuku – ritual suicide – rather than be captured.
41He was 62 years old.
42The onslaught of the 40,000 Ishida soldiers had been delayed 10 days by Torii’s stand at Fushimi Castle.
43Six weeks later, Tokugawa Ieyasu’s outnumbered forces defeated Ishida Mitsunari at the Battle of Sekihagara, finally unifying Japan.
44***
45TOUGHNESS #1: MISSION ORIENTATION
46We turn our attentions now to Toughness
.
47We will discuss how to train and build physical and mental toughness, as well as explore how you can cultivate, tame, and harness your emotions to serve your causes.
48Certainly, those soldiers fighting to their death under Torii Mototada at Fushimi Castle were tough. Outnumbered 20-to-1, they sold their lives dearly for their cause. The used their guns and bows until they ran out of ammunition, and then their swords and daggers until nothing remained.
49But before we turn a magnifying glass on toughness and valor, we must zoom far out, far above, we must move from the tactics of any individual campaign to a much broader sense of things.
50In other words – we must look at, what’s the point of toughness?
51***
52The American strength training expert, Mark Rippetoe, has been known to quip –
53“Strong people are harder to kill than weak people and more useful in general.”
54This is true – of course this is true – this is somewhat obvious in its truth if one is unbiased –
but what does it mean to be “more useful”
?
55Yes, if you’re physically stronger, you can lift things off the ground more easily. Okay. You can open a stuck jar of tomato sauce. Great. In the rare event of a natural disaster, you can move piles of rubble faster and more easily.
56Is that it? Is that all? It’s often very hard work
to become tougher; it takes training and a fair amount of agony. Is it worth it? Why train?
57This is where Mission Orientation
comes in.
58***
59GREATNESS AS THE OFFSPRING OF TOUGHNESS AND MISSION ORIENTATION
60There is perhaps a single all-time most clear and striking example of how toughness and mission orientation interact.
61Mike Tyson.
62Tyson had a bad upbringing – to put it mildly. He was bullied, he was picked on, he was robbed of his lunch money. He took solace in his pigeons, that he raised in a coop on his roof.
63Even as he grew into his powerful frame, he never fought back. He was meek – until the day that an older bully took one of his pigeons and killed it in front of him, throwing the dead bird at the young Mike.
64Tyson flipped out and started hitting him – his first time inflicting violence on another person.
65He got mixed in with crime… his early “mentors” were slightly older street kids, gang kids, robbing houses, pickpocketing people, doing a whole lot of no good.
66For this, he eventually got sent to a correctional school in upstate New York. That’s when his life turned around – when he got introduced to boxing.
67He wound up meeting the legendary Cus D’Amato.
68Cus saw in the 12-year-old Tyson the ability to become the youngest heavyweight champion of all-time – he saw the potential greatness in Tyson.
69After Tyson was discharged from correctional school, his mother gave permission for Cus and his girlfriend to take the young Mike in and raise him up themselves.
70If you read Tyson’s story in his autobiography, Undisputed Truth
, you can see how D’Amato helped Tyson train and get focused. The young Tyson had the potential to be a great athlete and had developed immense pain tolerance and fierceness from his tough background, but D’Amato took him to mental, physical, and emotional levels of toughness and focus never before visited.
71This, combined with elite technical training, led Mike Tyson to rapidly rise to prominence.
72When Cus D’Amato died on 4 November 1985, Mike’s record was 11 wins and 0 losses – with all 11 wins coming by knockout.
73D’Amato’s death was hard on Tyson and all the people that loved Cus, but Tyson still had the goal in mind of being the youngest heavyweight champion of all time, as well as the relationships and the infrastructure in terms of agent, trainer, training protocols, and so on that were set up when Cus was alive.
74On 22 November 1986, Mike Tyson went into his first championship match for the WBC heavyweight title with a 27-0 record… with an unreal 27 wins by knockout.
75He won.
76Youngest heavyweight champ ever.
77In March 1987, he won the WBA championship, and in August he added the IBF heavyweight title – thus becoming the undisputed heavyweight champion of the world.
78And then he started to fall apart.
79The decline didn’t show immediately, but without any goal or mission any more, his training slowed down… his fitness slowed down… he spent money wildly and purposelessly, even buying mansions that he’d only stay a few days at in his whole life.
80One of the most famous boxing fights of all time – probably the most famous upset of all time – is when a nobody named Buster Douglas KO’d Mike in February 1990 in Tokyo.
81From there, you probably know some of the story – all the criminal charges, the prolific drug use, the bankruptcy, the money problems, the fight where he bites Holyfield’s ear…
82In his autobiography, Tyson wrote about how it happened after taking the championship –
83“I really wanted to enjoy being the champion. It was the first time we had ever set a goal and gone through all the blood, sweat, and tears to accomplish it. Now I could be mentioned in the same breath as Joe Louis and Ali. I wanted to bask in that, but I felt guilty and empty. Cus wasn’t there to give me direction. For the first time in years, I didn’t have a goal or a desire to do anything. “
84Tyson built elite levels of self-discipline, physical toughness, mental toughness, and animated his spirit with a rugged aggressiveness in pursuit of a key mission
– the result was greatness.
85In the absence of a mission, all that built-up toughness led to erratic and eventually self-destructive results.
86***
87NECESSITY OF MISSION ORIENTATION
88Before we get into the rest of understanding Toughness, we need to triple-underline a statement –
89For toughness to turn into greatness, you need to orient your actions around a mission.
90Torii Mototada took the suicide assignment of defending Fushimi Castle in order that the Eastern Forces could regroup and end the civil war.
91Mike Tyson is perhaps the ultimate case study in what happens if you develop maximum toughness with and without mission orientation – because when he had mission orientation, he went on to become one of the most spectacular and inspiring athletes of all time, and – now forgotten – was actually on his way to being a major force for good with Public Service Announcements and charity work before he fell off into the dark side of missionlessness.
92***
93NO NECESSITY FOR ULTRA-GRAND MISSION
94Talking about a grand mission in life is beyond the scope of this chapter, but here is the key thing – it’s not necessary to begin training in Mission Orientation.
95Rather, any worthy small or medium-sized goal can be the opportunity to both build and express toughness.
96A lot of people who don’t succeed blame it on the fact that they don’t care about what they’re currently doing. “Yeah, I’m lazy here, but once I start my own company…”
97– this never works. You become how you act. How you act trains and becomes automatic about your future behavior.
98To that end, this is a mentality – you want to consider why
you are doing everything you’re doing, and what the mission behind it is. Then you ensure your actions harmonize with the mission. You build up your toughness, your steadfastness, your emotional control, your technical skills in the service of the mission at hand.
99And again, it does not have to be grand and glorious. There is a reason that all effective militaries spend so much time having young soldiers learn to make their bed and have a clean and crisp uniform – the habits of routinely and consistently doing the right thing transfer over to all areas of life.
100***
101AUFTRAGSTAKTIK VS BEFEHLSTAKTIK
102Our first foray into Toughness has largely been about a mental shift – shifting your thinking from doing actions in order to considering the mission at hand.
103To that end, if you want to go deeper on the topic, let’s look at two German words – Auftragstaktik vs Befehlstaktik.
104The “taktik” you see in there translates almost exactly to the English word “tactic” – taking an action of some sort.
105But the compound words don’t perfectly translate; rather, they have to be described and studied to be understood.
106The origins of the “Auftragstaktik” style of orders comes largely from the Prussian/German Army Chief Helmuth von Moltke, who along with Otto von Bismarck led the Unification of Germany in the mid-1800’s.
107Moltke is, in my opinion, one of the greatest Generals in history – his reputation suffers from that great paradox that generals who win engagements without much bloodshed, who do not overreach, and who stop once they get what’s suitable for their country are often not remembered as much as more belligerent characters who overreach and have more grand scenes. Were I able to select any General from history to lead an army, I’d take Moltke over Napoleon or Alexander without blinking.
108Let’s learn a little from his 1869 Operations document, “Instructions for Large Unit Commanders”, emphasis added by me –
109“In general, one does well to order no more than is absolutely necessary and to avoid planning beyond the situations one can foresee.
These change very rapidly in war. Seldom will orders that anticipate far in advance and in detail succeed completely to execution. This shakes the confidence of the subordinate commander and it gives the units a feeling of uncertainty when things develop differently than what the high command's order had presumed.
110“Moreover, it must be pointed out that if one orders much, then the important thing that needs to be carried out unconditionally will be carried out only incidentally or not at all
because it is obscured by the mass of secondary things and those which are valid only under the circumstances.
111“The higher the authority, the shorter and more general will the orders be.
The next lower command adds what further precision appears necessary. The detail of the execution is left to the verbal order, to the command. Each thereby retains freedom of action and decision within his authority.
"
112Imagine that – anti-micromanaging… as far back as 1869!
113This work developed into the German style that’s often called Auftragstaktik –
Wikipedia has it defined as “tactics focused on accomplishing the task/mission” as opposed to Befehlstaktik
, “tactics focused on executing a set of orders.”
114***
115MISSION ORIENTATION: A NECESSARY FOR GOOD OUTCOMES
116Mission Orientation is a way of thinking – instead of thinking merely about actions to take, you constantly think about what your intent
is, and what the intent and goals are of the organization and people you work with.
117For some readers out there, this will sound incredibly obvious. “Yes, of course that’s true.”
118For others, though, many aspects of their behavior and how they spend the time is just autopilot or beliefs inherited from society that aren’t serving one well.
119Regardless if you already think this way, it’s very possible to train at getting better in clarifying the outcome you want and why you’re doing any individual thing you’re doing, both clarifying that for yourself and to be able to communicate it with others.
120Former Marine Recon Officer Nathan Fick wrote about learning this in “
One Bullet Away
” –
121“Before every operation, the leader wrote and delivered a formal order. Sometimes the orders stretched into dozens of pages, accounting for every detail of navigation, communication, resupply, and actions upon running into the enemy. We bitched and complained about the onerous process of writing orders. Would we have time for this in combat? Of course not, and that was the point. We wrote so many orders in SMEAC format that its components became ingrained. In December, when I was given a tactical problem and one minute to identify key considerations, I may have come up with five. By March, I saw thirty. In May, fifty. Our assessment process sped up, and with it our actions.”
122And how does this relate to toughness?
123“Instruction at TBS [Marine Basic School] goes far beyond rote memorization, growing into some amalgamation of chess, history, boxing, and game theory. We studied the fog and friction of war, how the simplest things become difficult. During our written test on the subject, the instructors cranked Metallica at full volume, hurled tennis balls at our heads, and sprayed our faces with water pistols. The lesson was focus: ignore the distractions and do your job.”
124Mission orientation.
125Toughness will led you persevere longer, be disrupted less, hold yourself together when you feel like hell, and push through blocks and barriers – but to what end?
126That’s the question that Mission Orientation answers.
127It’s both a way of thinking about the world, and a skill that can be practiced – the simplest version is merely clarifying every action you take – asking what the ideal outcome of it is.
128In absence of Mission Orientation, all the fortitude and toughness in the world is dissipatated randomly, wastefully.
129With this comes coolness and being collected under the greatest of pressures – knowing the intent and outcome lets you tap into all your mental resources to drive hard towards one’s goal.
Toughness #2: Mental Toughness
1
T
OUGHNESS
#2: M
ENTAL
T
OUGHNESS
2A VEXING STORM
3 “Another way my sage guide leads me, from that air serene, into a climate ever vex’d with storms: And to a part I come where no light shines.”
4– Dante’s Inferno, Canto IV
5Freezing to death.
6Falling to death.
7These were the mountaineer’s options.
8It was mid-June; it did not feel like mid-June on Mont Blanc.
913,500 feet above sea level has its own climate even on the best of days – and this was not the best of days.
102,000 feet below, the storm raged – and was rising fast.
11Relative safety was at the Vallot Refuge at 14,311 feet – not far in good times!
12These were not good times.
13The fog rose alongside the wind and snow – and suddenly, the mountaineer could not even see his own boots when looking down.
14Vexing storms indeed – 60 mile per hour winds began to howl incessantly around
Greg Nance
, pulling his precious body heat away from him; carrying swirling frozen ice crystals to shave away at his life force; a heavy fog making the ground treacherous to navigate.
15He stood alone on one of the most deadly mountains in the world – standing still in the harrowing snowy winds was to freeze to death; movement in the thick fog was a near-guarantee of falling to death.
16It was not a good day in mid-June.
17***
18TOUGHNESS #2: MENTAL TOUGHNESS
19This is the second chapter of our ascent into Toughness
– we are investigating how to train and build physical and mental toughness, as well as learning to cultivate, tame, and harness our emotions to serve our causes.
20Mental Toughness gets right to the heart of the issue – clearly, mentally tough people can outperform more weak or cowardly people, people more prone to panic or self-destruction.
21But what is
mental toughness, exactly? How do we cultivate it? Why do our minds sometimes fail us?
22***
23EXHAUSTION AS DANTE CLIMBS DEEPER INTO HELL
24Dante Alighieri’s Divina Commedia
, published in 1320, stands as one of greatest works of literature. The symbolism is so rich and vivid that it’s well-worth studying for its lessons.
25Often lacking in summaries of the work are the motion and emotion felt by Dante and his companion Virgil as they travel through Hell.
26There’s plenty of descriptions of what the various sinners suffer – who could forget the image of Alexander the Great submerged in the boiling river of blood? – but perhaps just as profound are the levels of sadness and exhaustion that Dante feels throughout the journey.
27In Canto XXIV, Dante needs to climb through a difficult area to make his way on their journey through Hell, and he becomes exhausted, emphasis added –
28At length the point of our descent we reach'd from the last flag: soon as to that arriv'd, so was
the breath exhausted from my lungs, I could no further
, but did seat me there.
29"Now needs thy best of man;" so spake my guide: "For
not on downy plumes, nor under shade of canopy reposing, fame is won
, without which whosoe'er consumes his days leaveth such vestige of himself on earth, as smoke in air or foam upon the wave.
30
Thou therefore rise: vanish thy weariness by the mind's effort
, in each struggle form'd to vanquish, if she suffer not the weight of her corporeal frame to crush her down.
31A longer ladder yet remains to scale. From these to have escap'd sufficeth not. If well thou note me, profit by my words."
32
I straightway rose, and show'd myself less spent than I in truth did feel me.
"On," I cried, “for I am stout and fearless."
33***
34THE FROZEN ANGUISH ON MONT BLANC
35Nance is in a harrowing position – 60-mile-an-hour winds and 13,500 feet above sea level. Fog rolling in, can’t see his feet – and thus can’t maneuver to safety. Sharp biting cold which is going to be fatal if hypothermia sets in.
36He later reflected on the experience –
37“There was no choice; all I could do was lean forward, widen my stance, clench my fists and repeatedly move in a tight circle, like a dog chasing its tail in slow-motion. I needed to keep my blood flowing to ward off hypothermia and frostbite but had to tread the same ground to avoid walking off a mountain cliff into one of the crevasses silently waiting to swallow another victim.”
38***
39THE ESSENCE OF MENTAL TOUGHNESS
40I think mental toughness is, if we investigate it, a relatively simple thing –
41It’s doing what one ought to do, regardless if you feel like doing it or not.
42This is simple to write, simple to comprehend, simple enough on the surface – a relatively simple thing – and yet, at times, incredibly difficult.
43***
44FIRST NECESSITY FOR MENTAL TOUGHNESS: KNOWING WHAT TO DO
45If mental toughness is doing what we ought to do regardless, then if we want to become mentally tough, it’s key to know what to do
.
46Lt. Colonel Dave Grossman wrote in
On Combat
about how knowing and training just a single way to do things
leads to superior performance under stress –
47“While learning skills and ingraining them as muscle memory or autopilot responses, it is important that only one way be taught. W.E. Hicks' 1952 study found that as the possible responses increased from one to two, reaction time increased by 58 percent. In other words, having to choose between options takes time, and the more options you have, the greater the reaction time. This is often referred to as "Hicks' Law," but Sun Tzu said the same thing many centuries ago: "The more possibilities you present to the enemy, the more diffuse he is forced to become. The more diffuse he becomes, the more difficult it is for him to concentrate sufficiently to make a successful attack." We want to confuse the enemy with a variety of possibilities, but we do not want to do that to ourselves. Thus, a simple set of skills [...] all extensively rehearsed, allows for extraordinary performance levels under stress."
48Incredible. As you go from one option to two options on what to do, it takes 58% longer to decide what action to take.
49In many situations, that’s life or death. And that’s from merely two
options.
50Learning one right way to do things and drilling in that way, along with clarifying what should be done, leads to superior performance.
51Theoretical mental toughness is worthless is you pick the wrong thing to do, or if the situation is confusing and you can’t pick a course of action in time.
52***
53SECOND NECESSITY FOR MENTAL TOUGHNESS: TRAINING
54It’s long been known that athletes and soldiers need to prepare by training the physical actions they’ll undertake when in competition or combat.
55It’s only been relatively recently, though, that this has applied to people doing less physical activities.
56Training is still erratic and inconsistent across different mental fields. Accountants almost universally receive considerable training and practice when studying their field, so balancing and reviewing accounts becomes second nature to them.
57Meanwhile, training in fields like sales is more haphazard. Better companies will have workshops, roleplaying, hot-seat training where a single person does sales in front of a group or instructor, debriefs, and analyzes, but many companies don’t do this.
58Last chapter, we noted that the U.S. Marine Corps has their new officers repeatedly write and re-write many types of orders to learn how to rapidly spot what factors matter and to communicate them concisely.
59Some companies have similar types of trainings for their executives and managers, but most don’t.
60Regardless – repeatedly practicing an action that you want to habituate gives you a higher level of comfort and familiarity with it, and lets you perform that action that action under stress and pressure. If the organization you’re part of doesn’t have training for a key skill you need, or if you’re self-employed, you should develop trainings for yourself in the areas you’ll need when under stress and pressure.
61***
62THIRD NECESSITY FOR MENTAL TOUGHNESS: REDUCTION TO ACTION
63If you read about firsthand account of people surviving incredibly challenging situations – ultra-endurance sports, getting into elite military units like the Navy SEAL Teams with their infamously brutal Hell Week training, surviving a huge storm during mountaineering – one patterns stands out as occurring over and over and over again.
64The elite performers don’t focus on the overwhelming whole – they focus on getting through the next step.
65In his survival of that hellish storm on Mont Blanc, Greg Nance repeatedly focused on the next step he needed to do. He walked in slow circles until the storm broke enough for him to make his way to the next relatively protected area. Then he massaged his toes and fingers in the sleeping bag until the blood was going. Then he focused on doing sit-ups in his sleeping bag to stay warm. And so on.
66This is not a unique thing about Nance – this seems to be the norm among people who handle huge and complex situations.
67The ultramarathoner who is running 100 miles and feels miserable at mile 70 doesn’t think about the fact that they still need to run more than an entire marathon – they think about getting to the next checkpoint in the face, or even just getting through the next mile.
68When you read about the incredible soldiers who are able to persevere through Hell Week to become SEALs, they’re always writing about being present and getting through the current drill, the current exercise, the current race or instructions or fitness that the trainers are demanding. They survive Hell Week one minute at a time.
69Emergencies or feats of incredible human endurance can’t be handled as a gigantic whole – there’s only one of you, and you can take only one action at a time. The way you navigate gigantic feats, or crises, is by reducing the whole to the single next action to do, doing that action, and then reducing it to the single next action to do.
70***
71FOURTH NECESSITY FOR MENTAL TOUGHNESS: SUPPORT AND MORALE
72Nance recounts two key parts of what helped him survive and summit Mont Blanc –
73“My cell phone which I brought to wake me each morning somehow picked up signal and I was able to use my last credits to call my family. I knew they were watching Mont Blanc’s weather and had heard of the storm battering the higher elevations. I assured my sobbing mother that I would make it back home in one piece while promising my brother that if I could get my energy back I’d make a summit bid when the weather cleared. My father gave me some last-minute guidance and reminded me to stay tough despite the circumstances. Those thirty minutes of support over the phone made up for the hunger, altitude and thirst-induced weakness.”
74Falling into a catatonic half-sleep, Nance was surprised when others arrived –
75“I was stirred from slack jawed melancholy at 3am by the sound of iron clangs on the stairs. Three mountain guides had rounded up stragglers and would rest in the refuge before making their next moves. Most were heading down while others still harbored summit aspirations. A few folks shared war stories from their climb but most sat silently trying to muster strength for the last push. My wind-whipped face, pale blue skin and ten-mile stare revealed that I was in a bad way. “You got caught in that after Gouter and have been in here 13 hours? Merde!” An Australian supplied the predictable, crikey! No war story was necessary. They could sense my fleeting strength. A few who had also been hammered by the storm generously sacrificed some of their last rations to the straggler from Seattle, perhaps endangering their successful return to sea level. I was the beneficiary of two sips of tang orange drink, a thermos top of tea, three swigs of water and a half-eaten dark chocolate bar.”
76Dante Alighieri is so readable because he has such a discerning grasp on human nature… the Inferno is obviously a work of fiction, but he captures the dynamic of struggle in that 24th Canto – when he’s totally exhausted after pursuit by various monsters and demons, and can’t climb any more, Virgil says to him – “Come now, it’s not resting in the shade that makes great deeds. People who just rest through life leave nothing of worth behind…
vanish thy weariness by the mind’s effort.
” And immediately after that encouragement, Dante starts climbing again, crying out: “Onwards, for I am stout and fearless!”
77There’s all sorts of myths about lone geniuses and lonely achievements, but most of them are false. For whatever reason, we can draw immense strength and boosts of morale from encouragement of other tough-minded people.
78In the worst of times, Emperor Augustus had his close childhood friend General Agrippa; the final Unifier of Japan, Tokugawa Ieyasu, had an intimate and close relationship with the Master Ninja, Hattori Hanzo.
79Mental Toughness can wear down under pressure – having good friends and allies to encourage you is one key to rebuilding and refueling that toughness.
80***
81PUTTING TOGETHER MENTAL TOUGHNESS: PRACTICE AND ACHIVEMENT
82Mental Toughness, again, we define simply – it’s doing what one ought to do, regardless if you feel like doing it or not.
83To build mental toughness, then, we’ve identified four things to work on –
841. Know What To Do: This means study and reduce complexity in advance of emergencies. Learn and habituate a single correct way of doing things, as much as possible.
852. Train: Actions that you’ve repeatedly performed and practiced under a variety of circumstances are easier to keep doing in times of extreme stress and pressure.
863. Reduce Complex Situations to Simple Actions: When you are in a situation that’s overwhelming, you need to break it down to the next thing to do, and do that. This is both the right thing to do in the moment, and moreover, it’s a general skillset and way of thinking that can be practiced and built throughout life.
874. Recruit and Build Relationships and Allies With Good People: We get huge mental toughness boosts from having good friends and allies. Build relationships and earn the respect and trust of other excellent, tough-minded people, who you can lean on and who can lean on you in tough times.
88The final piece of putting this all together is merely experience
– all of the above can be done repeatedly, habituated, as you become a more mentally tough person.
89In the movie Fight Club
, there’s a scene where Edward Norton is sitting in his office job with his boss coming into his cubicle in a bad mood to berate him. The night prior, he’d been in an underground street-fighting club getting knocked around.
90Sitting at his desk, wounded, he reflects: “After fighting… everything else got the volume turned down… you could deal with anything. “
91Such is true of any struggle – the volume on any regular stresses and pressures are turned down from conquering any marathon, summiting any mountain, taking any complex and intractable problem in business and working through it to success.
92After reaching the bottom of the mountain intact, Nance would reflect –
93“Mountaineering’s essence is a simple one—just one boot in front of the other, over and over again. But something so straightforward has rarely been so trying. One’s deepest breaths at altitude are frustratingly shallow, slopes discourage, winds disenchant and the cold disheartens.
94“But this, perhaps, is the enduring lesson of mountaineering: once we’ve hit our target we are but halfway. Soldier on.
“
Toughness #3: Physical Toughness
1
T
OUGHNESS
#3: P
HYSICAL
T
OUGHNESS
2As Humanity Has Developed Through History...
3
“Physical strength is the most important thing in life. This is true whether we want it to be or not. As humanity has developed throughout history, physical strength has become less critical to our daily existence, but no less important to our lives. Our strength, more than any other thing we possess, still determines the quality and the quantity of our time here in these bodies. Whereas previously our physical strength determined how much food we ate and how warm and dry we stayed, it now merely determines how well we function in these new surroundings we have crafted for ourselves as our culture has accumulated. But we are still animals - our physical existence is, in the final analysis, the only one that actually matters. A weak man is not as happy as that same man would be if he were strong. This reality is offensive to some people who would like the intellectual or spiritual to take precedence. It is instructive to see what happens to these very people as their squat strength goes up.
[...]
“Physical strength is the most important thing in life. This is true whether we want it to be or not. As humanity has developed throughout history, physical strength has become less critical to our daily existence, but no less important to our lives. Our strength, more than any other thing we possess, still determines the quality and the quantity of our time here in these bodies. Whereas previously our physical strength determined how much food we ate and how warm and dry we stayed, it now merely determines how well we function in these new surroundings we have crafted for ourselves as our culture has accumulated. But we are still animals - our physical existence is, in the final analysis, the only one that actually matters. A weak man is not as happy as that same man would be if he were strong. This reality is offensive to some people who would like the intellectual or spiritual to take precedence. It is instructive to see what happens to these very people as their squat strength goes up.
[...]
4“Like it or not, we remain the possessors of potentially strong muscle, bone, sinew, and nerve, and these hard-won commodities demand our attention. They were too long in the making to just be ignored, and we do so at our peril. They are the very components of our existence, the quality of which now depends on our conscious, directed effort at giving them the stimulus they need to stay in the condition that is normal to them. Exercise is that stimulus.
5“Over and above any considerations of performance for sports, exercise is the stimulus that returns our bodies to the conditions for which they were designed. Humans are not physically normal in the absence of hard physical effort. Exercise is not a thing we do to fix a problem - it is a thing we must do anyway, a thing without which there will always be problems. Exercise is the thing we must do to replicate the conditions under which our physiology was — and still is - adapted, the conditions under which we are physically normal. In other words, exercise is substitute cave-man activity, the thing we need to make our bodies, and in fact our minds, normal in the 21st century. And merely normal, for most worthwhile humans, is not good enough.”
– Mark Rippetoe, Starting Strength
– Mark Rippetoe, Starting Strength
6***
7DOES TOUGHNESS MATTER?
8We’re in the midst of examining
Toughness
.
9What is toughness, anyways?
10Toughness is elusive to define, but like Judge Stewart said, “I know it when I see it.”
11The Spartans – tough.
12The Samurai – tough.
13The French under Napoleon’s command? Tough as hell.
14The French during World War I? Even tougher.
15The Brits and Russians that were the last bulwarks against Nazi conquest? Tough.
16The French during WWII? … not so much, most of them!
17Those farm boys who stormed the beaches of Normandy on D-Day? Tough. The Marines who took Iwo Jima? Maximally tough. The Japanese on the other side? Also maximally tough. The Russians who held Stalingrad against all odds? Tougher than maximally tough; ridiculously suicidally insanely tough.
18Well, it’s easy to dwell on winners – and those who lose in a noble blaze of glory. But what’s the other side?
19Duke Stolypin? Very tough; he was the last hope of the Russian Empire. The Romanovs after Stolypin’s assassination? Not very tough – with ultimately disastrous consequences.
20This “toughness” stuff is all well and good when we’re sitting on our fancy computers and musing over history… you could, maybe, sort of argue it doesn’t matter any more… and that’s true, and has been true, and is always true – during times of no adversity.
21But when toughness matters, it matters a lot.
22Hey, quick, pop quiz – what’s the most stable and prosperous Muslim country in the Middle East since World War I?
23Turkey, right?
24Why is Turkey great?
25My answer: because the Turks got a mentally and physically tough leader – the great Mustafa Kemal Ataturk – who led the Turkish people to stand up to their myriad of enemies and occupiers in the aftermath of World War I and rejected the disastrous Treaty of Sevres.
26(Never heard of Sevres? It tried to treat the Ottoman Empire even worse than what the Treaty of Versailles did to Imperial Germany. Why haven’t you heard of it? Because Kemal led the Turkish War of Independence against insurmountable odds, and surmounted them, forcing the Allies to tear up the treaty and led Turkey be independent instead of ruled by a puppet government. Toughness!)
27Look, I think this Toughness
stuff matters. It’s not even all that
hard to see.
28Neville Chamberlain’s appeasement government? Not tough! Churchill’s "We shall never surrender" government? Tough!
29What’s the greatest civilization of all time? For my money, it’s the Chinese. What’s the most important thing that happened after World War II in terms of world affairs? For my money, it’s the Mao’s forces overrunning Chiang’s.
30Why did the Communists beat the Nationalists?
31There’s ten million reasons – perhaps paramount among them is that the Communists were simply tougher
than the Nationalists. Mentally and physically tougher, spiritually tougher, and more dedicated to their mission. Corruption doesn’t always originate from weakness, but weakness always produces corruption.
32The vicious cycle of the Chinese Nationalist forces was one of weakness and corruption – Nationalist troops would get armed with better weapons, and defect to the Communists with those weapons. (Better technology seems to not be an acceptable answer to endemic weakness.)
33The cycle is really the devastating part – the general weakness of Nationalist leaders led to high corruption, pettiness, and a lack of focus on the mission. And weakness is like a disease once it starts spreading – lack of focus on the mission means worse training, less victories, less morale… less toughness… more weakness… more corruption and senior people only looking for themselves… the sincere Nationalist Chinese defect or disengage… more weakness… more losing… more corruption…
34Does this stuff matter any more? We’ve got fancy computers and Walmart and Starbucks. This stuff doesn’t matter any more, right? What could go wrong? After all, the Roman Empire never fell once it reached paramountancy, and the Sun still never sets on the Victorian British Empire, right?
35Right?
36Oh, wait. Hmm.
37***
38TOUGHNESS #3: PHYSICAL TOUGHNESS
39This the third chapter in our series on Toughness
.
40In the first chapter, we talked about Mission Orientation
– because toughness needs direction to become flourishing. The under-fed junkyard pitbull might be a tough animal, but most of us would prefer to be tough like Churchill or Ataturk rather than tough like a crazed dog. Mission Orientation produces that direction, lets us channel our toughness into worthy endeavors.
41Last chapter, we talked about Mental Toughness
– our working definition of mental toughness, once again, is a simple one: mental toughness is doing what one ought to do, regardless if you feel like doing it or not.
42Now, we turn to Physical Toughness
– but c’mon, really, does it matter? Really? The 1900’s are long over by this point. I’m sitting here in the Starbucks in a shopping mall in the suburbs of Tokyo writing this on my fancy Macintosh computer, while using the free WiFi internet to listen to music for free on Youtube.
43There’s no samurai around. There’s no imperial soldiers around. On a quick look, it seems there’s no communist insurgents around. There’s people milling around between shopping at Uniqlo and Muji, sipping milky sugar drinks and eating pastries. No one’s particularly happy nor particularly sad. Who needs to be physically
tough? Why bother?
44And then we come back to Coach Ripptoe’s quote –
45“A weak man is not as happy as that same man would be if he were strong. This reality is offensive to some people who would like the intellectual or spiritual to take precedence. It is instructive to see what happens to these very people as their squat strength goes up.”
46Hmm.
47***
48WHY PHYSICAL TOUGHNESS?
49Let’s refer to three quotes from Coach Rippetoe on this matter.
50The first two reasons for Physical Toughness
are obvious enough –
511. “A weak man is not as happy as that same would be if he were strong.”
52That’s a straightforward enough claim. All of modern science, basically, agrees. Fitness, health, etc etc, happiness. We know this already.
532. “Strong people are harder to kill than weak people and more useful in general.”
54Also straightforward – build a base of good physical strength and you’re less likely to have a whole host of diseases and acute injuries. You can also, like, lift heavy stuff up if you’re stronger. That’s useful, obviously. Not as useful as it would have been on a farm during the 1800’s, but still useful to greater or lesser extent, no?
55But perhaps you’re un-persuaded still. The third reason, well, that’s the interesting one to me –
563. “This reality is offensive to some people who would like the intellectual or spiritual to take precedence. It is instructive to see what happens to these very people as their squat strength goes up.
”
57That’s interesting. Happiness, longevity, and usefulness – these are plain enough. There’s hundreds of millions of weak flabby out-of-shape people in the Western world who these obvious reasons have obviously failed to persuade.
58But this third reason, it’s a little more mysterious. “It is instructive to see what happens to these very people as their squat strength goes up.”
59What, pray tell, does happen as someone gets physically stronger and tougher?
60***
61PHYSICAL TOUGHNESS AS IT RELATES TO MENTAL TOUGHNESS
62Our definition of Mental Toughness, again –
63Mental toughness is doing what one ought to do, regardless if you feel like doing it or not.
64Clearly, that must be one of the most good things for anyone in humanity. It works regardless of what your particular ethics are, it works regardless of what you feel is important.
65If you think communication and empathy is the most important thing in the world, mental toughness lets you communicate and be empathetic even in the most challenging and fraught situations.
66If you think standing up to injustice is the most important thing in the world, mental toughness is what allows you to do that even when you know you’d suffer personally if you do so.
67In less lofty matters, more mental toughness helps you abstain from giving in to dumb short-term cravings, mental toughness stops you from buying high and selling low in a panic on the stock market, mental toughness is where you finish that last 10% of work and get it out the door even if you’re a little tired, thus relieving your stress and discharging your duties, in whatever sphere of life those duties happen to be.
68Clearly, we want to be mentally tough. Everyone should obviously want that; it’s a gateway we must pass through to get just about everything else we want.
69What’s physical toughness, then?
70I think we ought to take it off a lofty and abstract perch, make it really simple.
71Physical Toughness is developing the body in order to navigate the external world, so that we can do what we ought to do and want to do, even when hardship is involved.
72***
73THE WHY OF PHYSICAL TOUGHNESS
74Let’s descend into Hell for a minute.
75I read as many books as I can find written by elite soldiers – Navy SEAL Team members, Delta Force, Marine Recon, etc.
76Anyone who gets into SEAL Team needs to go through “Basic Underwater Demolition School,” which is known for including a particularly brutal trial to get through – “Hell Week.”
77Here’s Richard Machowicz talking about the start of his Hell Week experience from “
Unleash the Warrior Within
” –
78“Inside the tent, there was a persistent hiss of hushed whispers from guys trying to talk to each other; we’d all heard the legends about what happens in Hell Week. Some guys try to act cool, playing cards in the sand. Those are the guys who think they’re going to waltz in and breeze right through this—it often turns out that they’re the first ones to quit. On the other side are the guys who are really nervous—I was one of them. But I tried to keep my body relaxed and tell myself, Whatever it is, you’ve just got to do it.
79“Hours stretched out and most of us tried to get a couple minutes of sleep if we could. None of us had packed much in our backpacks—a pair of skivvies, maybe some socks, just some basic things to be able to hopefully change into during the week—but we used them as pillows. Everything quieted down. People started to relax. The sun set as the day faded into early evening. It was like the lull right before the storm.
80“Then,
ra-ta-ta-ta! Boom! Boom! All of a sudden machine guns were sounding off over our heads, big flash explosions went off. A violet haze hung in the air from smoke grenades. You couldn’t even see your backpack, you couldn’t see anybody, everybody was bumping into each other. “Get the hell out!” came this thunderous bellow. They ran us out of the tent, screaming: “Go here, go over there, you guys can’t get it right, drop on the ground, get up.” We were trying to do what they were telling us to do, but there was too much at once, it was impossible. They were spraying us with hoses, shooting off guns. “Hit the ocean,” they ordered and we had to jump in the surf. It was a cold night, and we were freezing. After we were completely soaked, they hauled us back out and screamed at us to do push-ups, pull-ups, and sit-ups. Then, we ran back into the tent, and before our eyes they pulled out all the fresh clothes that we had packed for later in the week and had us drag them through the sand, then soak them in the dirt and salt water. After that, we were ordered to bring them all in and fold and organize them again. Then everything got kicked over and knocked all apart.”
81Candidates to join SEAL Team are already some of the fittest and strongest people in the world – if you look up the standards to even qualify to test to try to join, they’re otherworldly strong, fast, durable people who even get invited to try.
82And between 75% and 90% of some of the strongest people on the planet can’t handle this Week and quit. There’s constant sleep deprivation, the most intense physical training, and a variety of misery like needing to immerse in very cold ocean water for long periods of time.
83Here’s Machowicz describing “surf torture” –
84“
Surf torture formed the rhythm of our lives.
It marked the next descent into another ring of hell, the only way we knew one drill had ended and another would begin. Everything always came back to sitting in the water, arms linked together like a barrel of monkeys to form a chain of freezing bodies. As the surf came in, it pounded you and made it hard to breathe because of all the salt water, sand, and shells that went up your nose and down your throat. When a strong wave came in, the line got snaky and uneven, but you couldn’t let go. If you broke, the punishment wasn’t worth it. If somebody broke you tried to grab their arm so quickly that, hopefully, the instructors wouldn’t catch it. But, again, they knew the game, you didn’t. They ordered you to stand up, and just when you thought you’re about to go out and get warm again, they turned you around and put you back in.
85“One session went on for forty-five minutes, maybe an hour.
86“Suddenly the instructors said, “Stand up,” and we marched back out of the water. “We’re going to have a race right now. First five people back don’t have to go back in the water. Anybody else, back in the ocean,” the instructors told us. I was cold and I was not going to get back in that damn water. There was just no way. So when they said “Go!” man, I took off like greased lightning toward the rock jetty. Once we reached that we had to turn around and run back to create a two-mile loop. I was just flying, ahead of the pack, but all at once I began to feel a burning, cutting feeling in my feet. It took me a second to realize what was happening—all the broken shells drudged up in the surf had collected in my boots and become tiny razor blades, slicing my heels and toes to ribbons. I just knew that could be a problem later—my feet would swell and be painful. Still, anything was better than feeling my blood turn to ice in that surf.
87“So I kept running, but I was losing speed. Two guys passed me, then a third, and I said to myself, Oh crap, I’m in real danger of not making it. Somewhere inside me something screamed “No!” and let loose a power that felt like a volcano erupting inside. My arms pumped. My feet moved faster. Before I knew it I was at the line—the fourth guy in, with another right behind me. As soon as the rest got there they had to line back up and sit in the ocean while the five of us were rewarded with a chance to at least huddle and get some warmth going through our bodies for a while.
88“
The line between winning and losing was clear.
I may have done some damage to my feet, but it was a kind of a morale victory that meant so much to me. It gave me a small victory to hold on to.
It provided the confidence to know that, if I could win once, I could win again.
”
89If you read memoirs written by veteran SEAL team members, similar things keep cropping up – first, just about everyone who gets through realizes the inherent unfairness of what they’re going through, and doesn’t let that get to them. Second, they stay focused on getting through the current mission at hand – they have no choice but to do that. Focusing on the pain or the bleeding or the freezing cold is not the answer.
90But finally, the biggest thing that stands out to me is that, after persevering and enduring far past one’s seeming limits, the elite soldier then has deep wells of confidence. Machowicz: “
It provided the confidence to know that, if I could win once, I could win again.
”
91Perhaps it’s like that quote in Fight Club –
92“After a night in fight club, everything in the real world gets the volume turned down. Nothing can piss you off. Your word is law, and if other people break that law or question you, even that doesn’t piss you off.”
93***
94PHYSICAL AND MENTAL TOUGHNESS
95Your word is law.
What an expression – imagine that.
96There’s no strict separation between the body and mind – physical toughness and mental toughness feed back into each other. Your mind lives in your body; you live your life in your body. Knowing that you’ve honed your body’s ability to be strong and endure through challenges gives you a stronger mind. Expanding your limits and hardening yourself makes the rest of life easier – it means less distress, permanently – “the volume gets turned down” – and it means more capacity to stay focused and accomplish your missions in life.
97Why become physically tougher?
98Because it makes everything better.
99***
100THE HOW OF PHYSICAL TOUGHNESS
101I’m privileged to know a few people who have performed at truly elite levels in their sport – Josef Wasinski as a powerlifter, Greg Nance in climbing and endurance athletics, Bryan Hernandez and Jason Shen in gymnastics.
102I’ve gotten to lift with Josef and run with Nance – it’s a transcendental experience watching how these men use their bodies and minds in harmony.
103Performing at that level is beyond the scope of what we’re going to talk about here – our focus is on the fundamentals.
104With our remaining time on Physical Toughness
, I’d like to lay our four simple rules if you’re getting started to build more of this in your life. I learned all of these the hard way and suffered for it along the way.
105They are –
107***
108RULE #1 FOR PHYSICAL TOUGHNESS:
DEFENSE FIRST
109The first and most important rule for training physical toughness is
DEFENSE FIRST.
110This cannot be emphasized highly enough.
111Whenever you begin a new training regime, it’s absolutely critical to learn correct movement patterns, study the common injuries and pitfalls people face, and take a smart progression that ensures you don’t get injured.
112We get to read memoirs of elite athletes and elite soldiers who succeed. We typically do not read memoirs from potentially elite athletes or elite soldiers who neglected to take do adequate defense, got injured, and were never able to reach their potential.
113Some of our readers are younger and have never been injured. To them, talking about stretching, warming up, cooling down, using things like a foam roller to beat the tightness and lactic acid out of your muscles – it can seem like a big waste of time.
114Going very slow, on low weight, and really learning great form for a squat or bench press – who wants to do that? Put more plates on, bro!
115Ever torn the cartilage in your knee because you have too many plates and bad form when squatting? I have. It’s… umm… not fun. Nor productive.
116Were the dozen or two workouts I got to “look cool” doing with two extra big plates on the bar in the squat worth months of rehab and being unable to walk for a while?
117Nope!
118I broke one of my teeth with a going-too-fast-and-reckless sparring partner doing Krav Maga. I knew he was out of control, but didn’t want to say anything for fear of looking not macho.
119A lot of aggravation and some expensive dental work later, was it worth it that I got to “look macho” and not to tell the knucklehead to slow down?
120Nope!
121Some injuries are unavoidable, and the occasional injury is part of the price of being an active and thriving physical animal. I never regret a fluke injury, and I’ve had my share of those too.
122But in the long term, you’re overwhelmingly best served by doing things correctly.
123Cultivate an intense and almost fanatically paranoid emphasis on getting down form, preparation, and recovery.
124You’re in the highest level of danger when you’re around “macho” people, especially young people, who care more about the optics and appearances of any particular workout than with staying in the game.
125Look – life is really long. There’s nothing
in terms of short-term gains that can be made up for by taking even a 1% higher chance of a significant injury. Whenever you tweak something badly or “things feel wrong” – at all – go conservative. Aggressively play defense, heal up, and recover. This must
be the foundation of any physical training at least until strong intermediate levels, at which point you can reassess what risks you want to take with a coach.
126***
127RULE #2 FOR PHYSICAL TOUGHNESS: ACCUMULATION
128Coach Dan John holds a variety of achievements in discus throwing, olympic weightlifting, highland games, and the weight pentathlon — this is a true expert on all-around high levels of fitness.
129In his excellent book “
Never Let Go
,” he describes an “AIT Formula” — Accumulate, Intensify, Transform.
130John –
“If I could highlight the single greatest error most lifting enthusiasts make, it would be this: They have no variety. I’m not talking about using the decline rather than the incline for your pec development. I’m talking about doing nothing save going to the gym, walking on the treadmill, hopping off and doing a set of benches, playing with a machine or two, and hitting the steam room.
“If I could highlight the single greatest error most lifting enthusiasts make, it would be this: They have no variety. I’m not talking about using the decline rather than the incline for your pec development. I’m talking about doing nothing save going to the gym, walking on the treadmill, hopping off and doing a set of benches, playing with a machine or two, and hitting the steam room.
131"This is far from an overstatement. The first part of the AIT formula is and doing just a few exercises a year is the antithesis of what I’m hoping you’ll adopt.
132“Accumulation is actively seeking and learning new sports, lifts, moves, ideas, and games. One literally accumulates a number of new training moves and attempts a low level of mastery in each.”
Too many people obsess over what the “perfect” thing to do is and don’t get started. If you don’t already have a sport or a profession that calls for certain types of physical training, then exploring and accumulating a low level of mastery in many different ones is key for being a thriving human.
Too many people obsess over what the “perfect” thing to do is and don’t get started. If you don’t already have a sport or a profession that calls for certain types of physical training, then exploring and accumulating a low level of mastery in many different ones is key for being a thriving human.
133If you’re not sure what to do, pick anything. Do it until you’ve gotten the basics down and know broadly if it’s suitable for you or not.
134I’m going to guess our average reader age is about 35 years old. If so, that would mean you’ve likely got more than five decades left on this planet
. People are, in general, too short-term oriented. If you spent the entire next decade
learning different types of lifting, running, swimming, endurance sports, team sports, martial arts, yoga, and whatever else, it’d be time well-spent.
135Accumulate different patterns of movement. When you do, constantly study the form and look to perfect it, and look to prevent and aggressively recover from potential injuries.
136***
137RULE #3 FOR PHYSICAL TOUGHNESS: CONSISTENCY
138I’ve sometimes got a crazy travel schedule, and I’ve heard from a number of our readers who do too.
139For years, my travel schedule would throw off whatever training plan I’d be on. If I was on the road for something like the GiveGetWin Tour (typically over a dozen cities in around a month), my training would be liable to breaking.
140It wouldn’t always – but it’d break often enough, and I’d have to go through the hassle of restarting.
141Around a year ago, in early 2015, I tried something different: I set my minimum goal for weightlifting to be “once per calendar week” – a very flexible amount of time. If I knew I had a particularly brutal stretch, I might lift weights at the start of one week (say, Monday) and not again until two Fridays later – but this was enough to sustain a consistent level of strength that didn’t go backwards.
142More importantly, it was very possible to adhere to. I’ve missed zero weeks in that time – a year of lifting weights at least once per calendar week.
143If I’ve got a great setup and a gym, I might go 3x/week or every other day. But if I don’t, I go at least once. It’s compatible with just about any kind of diet or other form of training, too.
144I’m not the strongest dude around, but I’m strong enough and get the life-enhancing benefits of weightlifting.
145Our community tends to be very achiever-y, busy people. Those types of people tend to get hardcore into things, and perhaps, overdo them. Then fall off.
146No good!
147“Perfect or bust” is a dumb game to play.
148As a very useful tip, I check in on my physical training during every weekly and monthly review. It takes about 30 seconds. I ask if I need to tweak my diet or training this week, next week, or any time coming up.
149Again, this feeds consistency.
150A base of physical fitness and physical toughness is much built by being regularly active, not by being occasionally hyper-active while being burned-out, injured, or having fallen off the rest of the time.
151***
152RULE #4 FOR PHYSICAL TOUGHNESS: GENERALIZATION
153And this is where the gains come from – periodically reflect on and apply your physical training to the real world being better.
154I like to commute by doing hikes or long walks; sometimes I’ll land at the airport and hike into whatever city. It often saves $20 to $50 in cab or train fare as a bonus, and it’s a great way to get really exhausted and thus sleep deeply and beat jet lag.
155I had a six hour walk across Tokyo recently from downtown to the suburbs north of the city where I’m staying. It was one of my friend’s last night in town, so I’d hung with him until late, then worked at a fast food place on some work I had to do, and it was very late.
156Everything was closed and dark as I was walking back… and then it started to snow.
157Not a lot.
158Just a bit.
159I rapidly started to feel a little miserable, though – it was warm earlier, and I had on relatively light clothing and a hat.
160The mind will play tricks on you – “oh, maybe I should get a cab” – or just starting to feel a little miserable and ruminating on it.
161But then I started to think: hold on a second, there’s people like Navy SEAL candidates that go an entire week on 2 hours of sleep while constantly doing intense physical fitness, carrying heavy logs and boats over their head, and getting through “surf torture” as part of it. They can get through it. I’m just walking
through a very nice and safe city and it’s a little cold.
162And then, it wasn’t such a big deal. Made the rest of the walk. No problem.
163You get all those fitness endorphins when you do stuff like that, but also, you come to respect yourself and get more confident.
164You start to think, “Well, this isn’t particularly a big deal.”
165Does it translate over to intense situations? Crisis mode at work, an intense negotiation, a critical period that you need to perform even though fatigued?
166Absolutely.
167You can sharpen this instinct by actually reflecting and journaling on your physical training and the lessons you feel. I ask myself little questions at the end of every day when I review it, and likewise at the end of the week.
168Don’t neglect those little opportunities to document and solidify your win, reinforcing your own self-conception as a tougher person.
169Add to that by actively looking for stories by elite coaches like Dan John and Mark Ripptoe, and elite soldiers like Richard Machowicz and
Veteran SEAL Commander Rorke Denver
.
170You read about what those guys survive and thrive through, and you start to realize that your limits are far more than you thought.
171The more you stop, reflect, and reassess yourself as you build greater physical capacity, the more situations you’ll realize you can apply it.
172It sounds a little abstract – it is abstract – but it’s something you’ll see people performing at very high levels doing regularly. Train, get tougher, achieve things, reflect on what you achieved, and use that to get tougher still.
173***
174RECAP
175Biggest thing we talked about is why
become physically tough. For some of us, it’s already a known and accepted fact. If you haven’t taken physical toughness seriously enough, I hope this is both persuasive and something of a wakeup call.
176From there, four steps –
1771. Defense First
: Life is a long game and it’s more important to not get injured and out of the game than it is to be “10% more hardcore” in a stupid way.
1782. Accumulation
: Regularly start seeking out new movements, sports, and patterns of action. It’ll serve you life-long.
1793. Consistency
: Review your physical state and make adjustments on a weekly and monthly basis, as needed. Set your minimum targets sustainably and be consistent with them.
1804. Generalization
: In situations where you feel physically miserable, reflect on times you’ve been tough and persevered and use it as fuel. Reflect after achievements to consolidate lessons. Actively seek out and read narratives and memoirs from people who perform at a high physical level, and then reflect on those for lessons too.
181***
182PS: I couldn’t work this quote into this chapter but had to share it anyways –
183“They had to rename ‘surf torture’ to… ‘surf immersion’. Renaming it didn’t make it any easier.” – Rorke Denver
Toughness #4: Religio
1
T
OUGHNESS
#4: R
ELIGIO
2THE COLD SUMMER OF 323 BC
3
There had been whispers and rumors for some time now, but there were often whispers and they were often wrong.
There had been whispers and rumors for some time now, but there were often whispers and they were often wrong.
4Confirmation came as more messengers came streaming into Athens.
5The despot was dead! The despot was dead!
6Alexander III of Macedon, ruler of the largest empire ever known, had died in Babylon. His body would be returned to Macedon in a funeral procession.
7The Athenians had been paying tribute for nearly exactly 15 years to the Macedonians since submitting to Alexander’s father, Philip II, as their Hegemon
, grand ruler.
8Almost exactly 13 years earlier, they had risen in revolt when Philip was assassinated.
9Alexander had marched quickly to enforce his will on the great city, and had made peace and pardoned the rebels.
10Many of them, thus, would still be alive now, 13 years later, now that Alexander too had died.
11And so the whispers grew to spoken voices, and the spoken voices to shouted words.
12Throw the Macedonians out! Death to the Macedonians! Free Athens!
13Many of the elders of Athens would have been alive before Philip II had claimed his hegemony – and while mostly quiet the past 13 years, now they began to rise against the Macedonian Regent Antipater.
14The following year, the Athenian Eurymedon stands in front of an assembly – more like a mob, really – and says, “Aristotle served the despot! Aristotle is no Athenian! Aristotle respects not the gods! The impious must be punished!”
15***
16TWICE AGAINST PHILOSOPHY
17Aristotle, now 62 years old, reacted differently than Socrates when faced with a similar charge.
18He proclaimed – "I will not allow the Athenians to sin twice against philosophy!" – and fled, never setting foot in Athens again.
19He died later that year, of natural causes, in Chalcis.
20***
21ARISTOTLE ON FOOT, SHIP, AND HORSEBACK
22We are of course enamored with Aristotle’s life, even to this day. The word “Philosophy” comes from the Greek compound “Philo Sophia” – love of wisdom.
23It included some of what we understand to be philosophy these days, yes, but broadly was the study of everything
.
24Aristotle pushed forward science, biology, zoology, poetry and drama, theories of government and politics, logic, rhetoric, and day-to-day conduct among people.
25Perhaps this may seem odd, but one question I find myself coming back to again and again – I wonder how Aristotle traveled between cities.
26He was, you know, a man once. Flesh, blood, bone, sinew. Not too different from you or I.
27The young Aristotle’s father had been court physician to King Amyntas of Macedon, Alexander the Great’s grandfather. The young Aristotle would likely have lived and quartered near the Macedonian monarchy in Pella.
28He father died when he was only 10 years old; when he was 18, he went to the famous Academy in Athens for the first time to study.
29A trivial question, maybe, but one that intrigues me – how did he get there? Ship, foot, or horseback?
30I want to know how the man whose mind sprung forth such greatness chose to travel, how he moved his body through time and space.
31He would have transited to Lesbos to do his famous studies of the animal life by ship; of course, it was an island.
32When he fled the persecution of Athens, did he gather his materials and immediately take to foot? Horseback? Did he get passage on one of the merchant ships, slipping away to the docks one morning before they set sail?
33This question is of the utmost interest to me. Horseback, foot, or ship – what was Aristotle’s preferred means of transit?
34***
3521 CENTURIES LATER – ON HEROES
36We’ll come back to that question; first, let us turn our attention to 21 centuries later.
37It is May in the year 1840; it is 25 years after the final defeat of Napoleon; it is 25 years into the Pax Britannica
; London is the capital of the world.
38The foremost scribe of this era is the Scottish lawyer, Tomas Carlyle, and he is giving a series of lectures on Heroism
; the next year they would become a book. His oratory is still explosive today, some 200 years later –
39“
It is well said, in every sense, that a man’s religion is the chief fact with regard to him.
A man’s, or a nation of men’s. By religion I do not mean here the church-creed which he professes, the articles of faith which he will sign and, in words or otherwise, assert; not this wholly, in many cases not this at all. We see men of all kinds of professed creeds attain to almost all degrees of worth or worthlessness under each or any of them.
This is not what I call religion, this profession and assertion; which is often only a profession and assertion from the outworks of the man, from the mere argumentative region of him
, if even so deep as that. But the thing a man does practically believe (and this is often enough without asserting it even to himself, much less to others);
the thing a man does practically lay to heart, and know for certain, concerning his vital relations to this mysterious Universe, and his duty and destiny there, that is in all cases the primary thing for him, and creatively determines all the rest.
That is his religion…”
40***
41TOUGHNESS #4: RELIGIO
42You’ll recall from Chapter #4 that our definition of Mental Toughness is –
43“Doing what one ought to do, regardless if you feel like doing it or not.
”
44Carlyle is another one of those titans of thought, one of those types that penetrates deep into the nature of mankind.
45In On Heroes
, he continued –
46“
The thoughts they had were the parents of the actions they did; their feelings were parents of their thoughts: it was the unseen and spiritual in them that determined the outward and actual;—their religion, as I say, was the great fact about them.
”
47Hmm – this seems true.
48Is there something here?
49It seems like there’s something important here.
50***
51PEACE FOR OUR TIME, NEVER WAR AGAIN – 1938 IN EUROPE
52We need one more data point before we can understand how one’s religio
turns into toughness.
53Let’s turn to another season in Europe, one that felt warm for one Englishman – and devastatingly cold for another:
54“This morning I had another talk with the German Chancellor, Herr Hitler, and here is the paper which bears his name upon it as well as mine. […] We regard the agreement signed last night and the Anglo-German Naval Agreement as symbolic of the desire of our two peoples never to go to war with one another again. […] My good friends, for the second time in our history a British Prime Minister has returned from Germany bringing peace with honour. I believe it is peace for our time.”
– Neville Chamberlain, on signing the Munich Agreement with Adolf Hitler
55“We have suffered a total and unmitigated defeat […] we have passed an awful milestone in our history, when the whole equilibrium of Europe has been deranged, and that terrible words have for the time being been pronounced against the Western democracies: ‘
Though art weighed in the balance and found wanting.’
Do not suppose this is the end. This is only the beginning of the reckoning, this is only the first sip, the first foretaste of a bitter cup which will be proferred to us year by year unless by a supreme recovery of moral health and martial vigour, we arise again and take our stand for freedom as in the olden time.”
– Winston Churchill, on Chamberlain’s signing the Munich Agreement with Adolf Hitler
56Churchill, that old and unlikable war monger, that belligerent relic of a dying age, that leftover from Victorian times, that holdover of something more primitive than Chamberlain’s sophisticated treaty-making and compromising – Churchill would continue on this theme in the coming months –
57“
You were given the choice between war and dishonour – you have chose dishonour, and you will have war.
”
58He was roundly booed and jeered in the House of Commons for this line of thinking.
59In September 1939, Hitler’s tanks rolled into Poland. The Munich Agreement forcing the Czechs to disarm and concede to the Nazi Empire, the illusion of Chamberlain’s “peace for our time”… this had lasted… for all of a single year.
60***
61WHAT OUGHT ONE TO DO?
62It is, of course, more useful to be strong than to be weak; more useful to be brave than to be cowardly; more useful to be solid than to be a quivering mess; more useful to take action when action is called for, than to be a useless bundle of anxious and nervous energy…
63Two chapters ago, we laid out our definition of Mental Toughness –
64“Doing what one ought to do, regardless if you feel like doing it or not.
”
65If you agree with that definition of Mental Toughness, then it’s one of the most useful things on the planet. Mental Toughness is what lets you breach through the walls of fear and inaction, to do what you ought to do.
66But what ought you to do?
67Where does an instinct to appease come from, as compared to an instinct towards a “supreme recovery of moral health and martial vigour”?
68This is not a question of a tax rate a little lower or higher; Chamberlain and Churchill do not merely disagree on a simple question of policy; no, it seems like the very foundations of their instincts differ immensely
.
69Their feelings differ immensely – those feelings become their thoughts, and those thoughts then become their actions.
70Whither comes this from?
71***
72RELIGION AND RELIGIO
73In On Heroes
, Carlyle talked of how every man has a religion, and that a man’s religion is the most important characteristic about him.
74“By religion I do not mean here the church-creed which he professes…”
75The word “religion” could have been confused in Carlyle’s day, and is even more likely to be confused in our own.
76I prefer a Latin word – religio
– that’s used in English exactly the way we’re talking about.
77In 1645, an English physician wrote Religio Medici
, “The Religion of a Doctor,” but he meant it to go far beyond organized religion –
78“But to difference my self neerer, & draw into a lesser circle:
There is no Church whose every part so squares unto my conscience
, whose articles, constitutions, and customes seeme so consonant unto reason, and as it were framed to my particular devotion, as this whereof I hold my beliefe, the Church of England, to whose faith I am a sworn subject; and therefore in a double obligation, subscribe unto her Articles, and endeavour to observe her constitutions: whatsoever is beyond, as points indifferent, I observe according to the rules of my private reason, or the humor and fashion of my devotion, neither believing this, because Luther affirmed it, or disproving that, because Calvin hath disavouched it. I condemne not all things in the Councell of Trent, nor approve all in the Synod of Dort.
In briefe, where the Scripture is silent, the Church is my Text; where that speaks, tis but my Comment; where there is a joynt silence of both, I borrow not the rules of my Religion from Rome or Geneva, but the dictates of my own reason.
”
79We’ll undoubtedly cover “faith vs works” at some point in a future edition of The Strategic Review, and Martin Luther’s claim that direct interpretation of the Scriptures from the Bible is paramount over the authority of any given priest or church – these have been two of the longest running debates in history. America is firmly in the Protestant “faith” camp over the Catholic “works” camp, and in the Protestant “direct reading” over the Catholic “authority” camp – though most people are not aware of the historical context.
80But let’s merely put an asterisk on that history, and say we’ll come back to it in the future – we’re right now investigating in Toughness
, that great and terrific thing that lets us do worthy things on this planet.
81I’ll state my view simply: Organized religion varies greatly based on time and place, based on the leadership and community participation, but an individual’s religio
is always and ever critical to how their life is lived and what they do in this world.
82To come back around to Carlyle – “… the thing a man does practically believe (and this is often enough without asserting it even to himself, much less to others); the thing a man does practically lay to heart, and know for certain, concerning his vital relations to this mysterious Universe, and his duty and destiny there, that is in all cases the primary thing for him, and creatively determines all the rest.”
***
***
83POTENCY
84When you think about it, isn’t that the most potent and marvelous statements?
85My first reading of On Heroes
shook me; it’s something so clear, and yet was so elusive until I read it on paper.
86What you lay to heart, and know for certain, concerning your relation to this mysterious Universe, and your duties and destiny here… this is the primary thing for you, and creatively determines all the rest.
87Wow.
88Wow.
89Wow.
90I’m not talking about any mysterious forces, no “laws of attraction”, no angels, no provenance guiding your hand – no, I’m talking about a much more simple and straightforward phenomenon. Your belief at the deepest level about how you relate to the universe and your duties and destinies here, this becomes the wellspring of your feelings – those become your thoughts, and those becomes your actions.
91Wow.
92***
93TOUGHNESS VIS-À-VIS RELIGIO
94The connection to Toughness
, then, becomes simple and obvious – some of us believe on the deepest levels in service, especially in times of crisis, in navigating strife in order to produce and serve.
95Others do not; many people believe on the deepest levels that avoidance of pain is of paramount importance.
96Churchill’s Religio
, his relationship with the Universe and his belief about his place here, was not just evident in his belligerence against Hitlerism and later, Stalin’s Iron Curtain; no, more than that, that force deeply animated him across all his affairs.
97All of us know Churchill as Prime Minister during World War II, but not as many people realize that he was a committed historian, journalist, soldier, painter, and bricklayer in his life as well. He won the Noble Prize for Literature in 1953 and wrote dozens of books in his life.
98In just that single paragraph denouncing the Munich Agreement with Hitler, we can see so much about how Churchill relates with the Universe –
99“…’Though art weighed in the balance and found wanting.’ Do not suppose this is the end. This is only the beginning of the reckoning, this is only the first sip, the first foretaste of a bitter cup which will be proferred to us year by year unless by a supreme recovery of moral health and martial vigour, we arise again and take our stand for freedom as in the olden time.
”
100Read that paragraph and reflect on it – you can Churchill’s whole religio
on display. He believes that history is judging him, that every people is “weighed in the balance” – and lo, if you are found wanting, then there will be a reckoning.
101Cowardice will be forced to drink a bitter cup, year-in and year-out, unless met by moral health, martial vigour, and arising and standing for freedom as in olden times.
102You can see the defiance of Hitler’s takeover of Sudetenland there, but you can see infinitely more if you reflect on it – this is a person who believes that the way to building great things is through enduring through strife, through cultivating honour and vigour and health, and requiring one to stand in the face of fire.
103His religio
– his deepest understanding of his purpose in the Universe – was a wellspring of toughness for Sir Winston.
104***
105ARISTOTLE ON FOOT
106Aristotle’s school of philosophy became known as the “Peripatetic School” – peripatetic meaning “walking about” in Greek.
107For my part, I imagine Aristotle went over land on foot and horseback often, even though he had the funds to travel by ship.
108I don’t know – it’s not recorded – but he seems like the type who liked to engage his body. He lived on the ground, not in the clouds.
109We see a stark difference between him and Socrates when the Athenian mob wanted to have him executed – “I will not let them sin twice against philosophy!”
110Compare that to Socrates drinking the cup of hemlock, accepting execution in a high-minded way to make a political and moral point.
111These two old Greek philosophers, they differed in this regard. Aristotle had no inclination to martyrdom or making an abstract point about democracy and piety.
112***
113ON THE REFINEMENT OF RELIGIO
114It is clear that developing your understanding of your relation to the Universe has the most critical significant on how you live your life.
115Is this all high-minded stuff? If you go to the final last abstractions of moral concepts, there are not too many of them – justice, loyalty, family, beauty, a few more along those lines.
116Frankly, this is not the thing that interests me the most.
117I’m more interested in whether one commutes by walking or by taxi.
118A few questions to mull over –
119How valuable is tactile pleasure to you? Cakes, wonderful coffees, etc?
120Do you express your true viewpoints and feelings when sober, or only when intoxicated?
121Is intoxication good, bad, or neither?
122Is it virtuous to lose in a morally superior way?
123Is conflict to be avoided at all costs?
124Is there merit in being in more beautiful surroundings?
125Is there more value in beautiful tools and furnishings, or functional and hardy less-beautiful items?
126Is sweating good or bad?
127***
128THE STUDY OF ONESELF AND OTHERS
129The economists have a term called “revealed preferences” – it means that the only way you can tell a consumer’s preference is by observing what they actually do when they purchase things, not by surveying or asking them.
130I think, to understand ourselves, we should look at our revealed preferences.
131Justice, beauty, honor – bah! These are worthless if they live in the realm of ideals without prompting any action or living.
132Vigour requires strain; most triumph requires strife; most people in wealthy and comfortable backgrounds, if they study themselves, will find that strain and strife is not how they are living and relating to the Universe.
133Can you evolve?
134Yes, of course yes. This is the reason that we have books, scriptures, lectures, community, art, culture.
135It’s worth studying yourself to see how you’ve been living, and then studying the lives of others while thinking deeply on why they lived the way they did.
136Churchill’s life was certainly a fantastic one, Aristotle’s life was a fantastic one – can we gain some of Churchill’s vigour and Aristotle’s pragmatic sense of study and love of wisdom?
137Of course we can. These men were not born finished products; they grew into who they became.
138If I lived 200 years ago, in 1816, I might have used the term “Spiritual Toughness” – but the time has passed for that way of thinking about the world.
139And yet, now as always, inescapable, ever-present, we all have some view, deep down, of how we ought to relate to the Universe.
140We must study ourselves to discover how we relate to the world now, and then study lives of admirable people to see where we can cultivate better ways to live and relate.
141Religio
– toughness.
Toughness #5: Integration
1
T
OUGHNESS
#5: I
NTEGRATION
2THE WORLD THAT GENERAL GRIFFITH WAS BORN INTO
3Sometimes I sit and wonder what the Romans during Augustus Caesar’s time thought.
4Rome, of course, went through a hell of a mess. Constant strife and civil wars, the nature of military service, work, and life being reordered. Internal and external war, conflict, change.
5And then — just like that — it was over. Julius Caesar was dictator for life.
6And then — just like that — it wasn’t over.
7Caesar lays bleeding on the Senate Floor and sees Brutus among the conspirators.
8“You too, my child? Then die, Caesar.”
9More civil war. Bloodbaths. Proscriptions.
10And then — just like that — Augustus was in power.
11A strange era that would have rippling effects for the next 15 centuries, at least — we can perhaps understand it looking backwards, but what was it to live through such times?
12110 years ago, a baby boy was born in Pennsylvania — who would live through a similar tidal wave of changes across the known world.
13To understand this world, our world, could we try to understand it as he understood it unfolding?
14When he was born in 1906 in Lewistown PA, Samuel B. Griffith was, of course, not yet a Brigadier General in the Marine Corps, a veteran of multiple campaigns; he had not served as the Executive Officer or commander of the 1st Marine Raiders Battalion, modeled off the British commandos that had done so much damage to Adolf Hitler; he had not received the Navy Cross in ’42 for “extreme heroism and courageous devotion to duty”; neither had he received the Purple Heart for the serious wounds he sustained fighting the Empire of Japan in Guadalcanal; he had not received Distinguished Service Cross for fighting in New Georgia; he had not instructed at the Naval War College post-WWII; and he most certainly hadn’t gotten his doctorate from Oxford University in Chinese Military History yet.
15No, of course not; in 1906, Brigadier General Griffith was not yet a soldier, commander, or scholar; he was a baby, born just 6 years into a new century being held in Mama Griffith’s arms.
16Theodore Roosevelt was still President of the United States in 1906 when young Samuel became the newest member of the Griffith family. That same year, Teddy Roosevelt would become the first statesman to win the Nobel Peace Prize — for brokering peace between Russia and Japan in the Russo-Japanese War.
17“The Great War” — World War I — had not happened yet. The Russian Empire under the House of Romanov was 185 years old at that point, and the Japanese Empire was young at 38 years old and still under its first very first Emperor, Meiji.
18The Great War would start 8 years later; some of his first adolescent memories likely would be of the American Expeditionary Force mobilizing under General Pershing in 1917 — when Samuel was a mere 11 years old.
19The Romanov dynasty fell that same year, and then liquidated shortly after, bringing Vladimir Lenin to command of the Rus.
20Oft-forgotten now, the young Empire of Japan entered on the side of the Allies, savaging and expanding at the expense of Imperial Germany’s colonies and bases in the Pacific.
21Later, the youngster would be Brigadier General Griffith — now he was still a pre-teen — his was to be an eventful life.
22***
2321 YEARS AND A MERE 200 MILES AWAY
24What is it about Pennsylvania?
25In January of 1927, as the future General Griffith would have been studying at university, another baby was born in Pennsylvania who would greatly shape the course of American military thinking.
26A mere 200 miles from Griffith’s birthplace of Lewistown, the future Air Force Colonel John Richard Boyd is born in in Erie, Pennsylvania.
27As young Boyd enters the world in ’27, “Silent Cal” Coolidge is President.
28He became commander-in-chief when his predecessor, Warren G. Harding, died in office after being elected on the promise of a “Return to Normalcy.” As Harding put it in 1920 —
29“America’s present need is not heroics, but healing; not nostrums, but normalcy; not agitation, but adjustment; not surgery, but serenity; not the dramatic, but the dispassionate; not experiment, but equipoise; but submergence in internationality, but sustainment in triumphant nationality.”
30When Harding died in office, Coolidge became President and kept the same style of governance, winning re-election in 1924.
31In 1929, little John Boyd was 2-years-old as Samuel Griffith is uneventfully commissioned into the U.S. Navy, Herbert Hoover becomes the new President, and the decade of the “Roaring Twenties” was set to comes to a close — not with a whimper, but with a bang.
32Soon, the old “Normalcy” would be gone forever, though who could have known it then?
33On October 29th 1929, the stock market crashes, and the Great Depression begins.
34John Boyd — still a toddler — was to have an eventful life.
35***
36OUR NEXT LESSON ON TOUGHNESS
37You’ll recall we’re in the midst of exploring Toughness
.
38For this chapter, we’ve introduced two remarkable American thinkers — Marine Corps Major General Samuel B. Griffith, and Air Force Colonel John Boyd.
39Both men were devoted servants of their country in troubled times, but the remarkable thing about both of them is their broad and open-minded thinking and learning. There is no partisan rah-rah Americanness here; these men are as macho as it can be, and yet see life and death in this world in its full scale of vivid color.
40Both Griffith and Boyd had a deep respect for history, even as it was unfolding in real time, and both engaged in serious military scholarship later. Both were able to largely size-up why America and its allies sometimes succeeded and sometimes failed, and why America’s adversaries sometimes succeeded and sometimes failed.
41Each of these thinkers is worth reading; taken together, they paint an incredible picture of when people can endure under stress and pressure, and when they can’t, on scales from the very largest to the very most personal.
42We will endeavor to learn from these men.
43***
44THE TWO ENDS OF THE SPECTRUM
45Enter Griffith —
46“At one end of the spectrum, ranks of electronic boxes buried deep in the earth hungrily consume data and spew out endless tapes, Scientists and engineers confer in air-conditioned offices; missiles are checked by intense men who move about them silently, almost reverently. In forty minutes, countdown begins.
47“At the other end of this spectrum, a tired man wearing a greasy felt hat, a tattered shirt, and soiled shorts is seated, his back against a tree. Barrel pressed between his knees, butt resting on the moist earth between sandaled feet, is a Browning automatic rifle. Hooked to his belt, two dirty canvas sacks—one holding three home-made bombs, the other four magazines loaded with .30-caliber ammunition. Draped around his neck, a sausage-like cloth tube with three days’ supply of rice. The man stands, raises a water bottle to his lips, rinses his mouth, spits out the water. He looks about him carefully, corks the bottle, slaps tile stock of the Browning three times, pauses, slaps it again twice, and disappears silently into the shadows. In forty minutes, his group of fifteen men will occupy a previously prepared ambush.”
— Griffith’s Introduction to his translation of “On Guerrilla Warfare” by Mao, 1961
— Griffith’s Introduction to his translation of “On Guerrilla Warfare” by Mao, 1961
48***
49ROOTING INTERESTS?
50It is, I contend, impossible to come to any reasonable understanding of history if you take “rooting interests” in every conflict and period.
51When Roman Civil War breaks out once again, between Julius Caesar’s adopted son Augustus, and his right-hand man, Mark Anthony, it is hard not to be stirred and pick sides.
52It’s hard enough to understand Augustus when you aren’t “rooting for him” or “rooting against him” — if you start by either cheering or booing him, your historical studies will be biased and it will be nearly impossible to get a complete picture. You cripple your mind when you take rooting interests.
53Well, that’s easy enough to say about Augustus; Augustus has been dead a long time.
54It becomes much harder when looking at figures who still tower over the current day.
55Across the lives of Griffith and Boyd, world power shifted from the British Empire being paramount, with France, Germany, and Japan its secondary powers, to a deadlock between the Soviet and NATO blocs, with Red China being one of the most important countries that could tilt the balance of power in one direction or the other.
56Beginning lives in a world where indoor plumbing and electricity were still a relative rarity, Griffith and Boyd departed a world with fingers on the triggers of gigantic nuclear arsenals.
57Their views of how this world unfolded come to us like a long-lived Roman Republican soldier, living through the times before Caesar’s rise well into Augustus’s reign.
58Perhaps the most informative is seeing the scholarship of these men as they looked to understand what happened in China during their lifetimes.
59***
60SCHOLARSHIP OF CHINESE WAR
61The Third Chinese Zen Patriarch, Jianzhi Sengcan, wrote in poetry —
62
“The Great Way is not difficult
If you do not pick and choose.
Like not, dislike not;
Be illuminated.”
If you do not pick and choose.
Like not, dislike not;
Be illuminated.”
63I contend that both Griffith and Boyd were able to have that almost supernatural drive towards clarity and away from bias. They were battle-hardened Americans living through an era being torn apart; they were undoubtedly Americans and shaped by their Americanness; and yet, you see something a love of wisdom and scholarship come through their writings more than any political agenda.
64Mao.
65What can we say of Mao?
66If you don’t at least attempt to understand the Late Qing Dynasty that Mao was born into, I reckon it’s impossible to understand Mao at all. That’s already a problem for our Western readers who aren’t familiar with Chinese history.
67The Late Qing, of course, were incredibly corrupt and brutal. They were a small minority group of Chinese, the Manchu, who conquered the much larger Han. While the Early Qing were resourceful, innovative, and technological, the Late Qing can only be characterized by their paranoia, repressiveness, and backwards-looking policies. Constantly terrified of their Han subjects rising up in revolt, and did everything they could to repress science, technology, and military tracts in their late reign.
68But even if I could paint an introduction of the Manchu and the Han Mandarins they governed through, it would still be impossible to separate out Mao the guerrilla commander from Mao the later statesman.
69Of the latter, much has been said; of the former, not nearly enough. Mao is probably the most accomplished guerrilla commander in all of history — but he is such a towering figure, how can we isolate one period of his life to learn from it, over and apart from the later years?
70We cannot; at least, I cannot.
71Thankfully, we don’t need to try to get a perfectly clear understanding of Mao as-he-was to learn the lessons of history — if we instead step into the shoes of two Americans who we can largely understand, Griffith and Boyd, we can see how this Marine General and Air Force Colonel came to understand and relate what happened in the oldest civilization on the planet as Mao’s forces came to power — and those lessons are perhaps universal; not just in warfare, but to all of conflict, society, and human life.
72***
73GRIFFITH ON GUERRILLA WAR
74Our reference text is “
Fleet Marine Force Reference Publication 12-18
”, the 1989 reprinting of Griffith’s translation along with commentary.
75It’s not well-known among civilians, but important and valuable to learn that every non-classified work produced by the U.S. Government is freely available — there are treasure troves of historical documents, analyses, and things to learn from. FMFRP 12-18 is one of those documents.
76Brigadier General Griffith was a devoted American soldier, but he saw the world far beyond any black and white terms — you can see both a sympathy for people in hard situations, and a genuine respect for those who master the laws of the universe in his work.
77From the first part of his commentary —
78“In many countries, there are but two classes, the rich and the miserably poor. In these countries, the relatively small middle class – merchants, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers — lacks forceful leadership, is fragmented by unceasing factional quarrels, and is politically ineffective. Its program, which usually posits a socialized society and some form of liberal parliamentary democracy, is anathema to the exclusive and tightly knit possessing minority. It is also rejected by the frustrated intellectual youth, who move irrevocably toward violent revolution. To the illiterate and destitute, it represents a package of promises that experience tells them will never be fulfilled.
79“People who live at subsistence level want first things to be put first. They are not particularly interested in freedom of religion, freedom of the press, free enterprise as we understand it, or the secret ballot. Their needs are more basic: land, tools, fertilizers, something better than rags for their children, houses to replace their shacks, freedom from police oppression, medical attention, primary schools. Those who have known only poverty have begun to wonder why they should continue to wait passively for improvements. They see–and not always through Red-tinted glasses–examples of peoples who have changed the structure of their societies, and they ask, “What have we to lose?” When a great many people begin to ask themselves this question, a revolutionary guerrilla situation is incipient.”
80Griffith continues,
81“A revolutionary war is never confined within the bounds of military action. Because its purpose is to destroy an existing society and its institutions and to replace them with a completely new state structure, any revolutionary war is a unity of which the constituent parts, in varying importance, are military, political, economic, social, and psychological. For this reason, it is endowed with a dynamic quality and a dimension in depth that orthodox wars, whatever their scale, lack. This is particularly true of revolutionary guerrilla war, which is not susceptible to the type of superficial military treatment frequently advocated by antediluvian doctrinaires.”
82(“Antediluvian” means “really old-fashioned”; I didn’t know the word, either.)
83***
84THE STRATEGIC GAME OF ‘?’ AND ‘?’
85We’ll return to Griffith and Mao in a moment. As you can see from his writing, General Griffith takes a deep look at the causes that give way to revolutionary war, and you can see that he’s completely understanding, even sympathetic, to the people who are ground down under the oppressive conditions where revolutions can so easily take hold.
86Both Griffith and later-Colonel John Boyd were hardened in combat; Griffith with his commands during World War II, Boyd flying fighter pilot missions over Korea.
87Both of them harnessed their war experiences into a deep curiosity of how conflict originates and how different societies deal with their conflicts.
88In his early years, John Boyd was a hot-shot fighter pilot who went on to study calculus and mechanical engineering in order to make his first great contribution to the military, Energy Maneuverability Theory, which still guides aircraft design and flight patterns to this day.
89Later, he became interested in the roots of conflict between peoples and the nature of strategy itself.
90He did not leave behind many written works; his preferred method of sharing his lessons was by giving briefings to senior military and government officials.
91We’re left with copies of his slides from those briefings, and explanations by his students, colleagues, and friends as to what they mean.
92One of the most intriguing sets of slides by Boyd are titled,
93“The Strategic Game of ? And ?”
94You can look at the Slides on your own here —
95http://www.ausairpower.net/JRB/strategic_game.pdf
96They stand on their own, but they’ll make even more sense if you’ve read a good biography of Boyd, such as Coram’s “
Boyd: The Fighter Pilot Who Changed the World
,” which is excellent and highly recommended.
97***
98BOYD ON GUERRILLA WAR
99Boyd quotes Robert Taber in those slides —
100“Almost all modern governments are highly conscious of what journalism calls ‘world opinion.’ For sound reasons, mostly of an economic nature, they cannot afford to be condemned in the United Nations, they do not like to be visited by Human Rights Commissions or Freedom of the Press Committees; their need of foreign investment, foreign loans, foreign markets, satisfactory trade relationships, and so on, requires that they be members in more or less good standing of a larger community of interests. Often, too, they are members of military alliances. Consequently, they must maintain some appearance of stability, in order to assure the other members of the community or of the alliance that contracts will continue to be honored, that treaties will be upheld, that loans will be repaid with interest, that investments will continue to produce profits and be safe.
101“Protracted internal war threatens all of this ... no ally wishes to treat with a government that is on the point of eviction.
102“It follows, that it must be the business of the guerrilla, and of his clandestine political organization in the cities, to destroy the stable image of the government, and so to deny its credits, to dry up its source of revenue, and to create dissension within the frightened owning classes, within the government bureaucracy (whose payrolls will be pinched), and within the military itself. Isolation, military and political, is the great enemy of guerrilla movements. It is the task of the urban organization to prevent this isolation, to provide diversions and provocations when needed, to maintain contact, to keep the world aware of a revolution in progress even when there is no progress to report.”
***
***
103INTEGRATION AND ISOLATION
104We are coming soon to our lessons on Toughness.
105Boyd goes on to point out that,
106“Living systems are open systems; closed systems are non-living systems. Point: If we don’t communicate with outside world—to gain information for knowledge and understanding as well as matter and energy for sustenance— we die out to become a non-discerning and uninteresting part of that world.”
And comes to the conclusion that,
And comes to the conclusion that,
107“Simply stated:
As human beings, we cannot exist without an external or surrounding environment from which we can draw sustenance, nourishment, or support. In other words Interaction permits vitality and growth while Isolation leads to decay and disintegration.
”
108***
109MAO’S THREE RULES AND EIGHT GUIDELINES
110I recall the first time I read Griffith’s translation of “On Guerrilla War” — it seemed so... simple... trivial... basic. Why did people find this insightful?
111The translation —
112“Rules:
1. All actions are subject to command.
2. Do not steal from the people.
3. Be neither selfish nor unjust.
1. All actions are subject to command.
2. Do not steal from the people.
3. Be neither selfish nor unjust.
113“Remarks:
1. Replace the door when you leave the house. [hanging doors were used as beds in the summer]
2. Roll up the bedding on which you have slept.
3. Be courteous.
4. Be honest in your transactions.
5. Return what you borrow.
6. Replace what you break.
7. Do not bathe in the presence of women.
8. Do not without authority search the pocketbooks of those you arrest.“
Later, as I studied more, I came to realize that those rules, correctly instituted and followed well, contained an immense amount of wisdom.
1. Replace the door when you leave the house. [hanging doors were used as beds in the summer]
2. Roll up the bedding on which you have slept.
3. Be courteous.
4. Be honest in your transactions.
5. Return what you borrow.
6. Replace what you break.
7. Do not bathe in the presence of women.
8. Do not without authority search the pocketbooks of those you arrest.“
Later, as I studied more, I came to realize that those rules, correctly instituted and followed well, contained an immense amount of wisdom.
114***
115GRIFFITH ON GUERRILLA WARFARE
116“It is often said that guerrilla warfare is primitive. This generalization is dangerously misleading and true only in the technological sense. If one considers the picture as a whole, a paradox is immediately apparent, and the primitive form is understood to be in fact more sophisticated than nuclear war or atomic war or war as it was waged by conventional armies, navies, and air forces. Guerrilla war is not dependent for success on the efficient operation of complex mechanical devices, highly organized logistical systems, or the accuracy of electronic computers. It can be conducted in any terrain, in any climate, in any weather; in swamps, in mountains, in farmed fields. Its basic element is man, and man is more complex than any of his machines. He is endowed with intelligence, emotions, and will. Guerrilla warfare is therefore suffused with, and reflects, man’s admirable qualities as well as his less pleasant ones.”
And then —
And then —
117“Intelligence is the decisive factor in planning guerrilla operations. Where is the enemy? In what strength? What does he propose to do? What is the state of his equipment, his supply, his morale? Are his leaders intelligent, bold, and imaginative or stupid and impetuous? Are his troops tough, efficient, and well disciplined, or poorly trained and soft? Guerrillas expect the members of their intelligence service to provide the answers to these and dozens more detailed questions. “Guerrilla intelligence nets are tightly organized and pervasive. In a guerrilla area, every person without exception must be considered an agent — old men and women, boys driving ox carts, girls tending goats, farm laborers, storekeepers, schoolteachers, priests, boatmen, scavengers. The local cadres “put the heat” on everyone, without regard to age or sex, to produce all conceivable information. And produce it they do.
“As a corollary, guerrillas deny all information of themselves to their enemy, who is enveloped in an impenetrable fog. Total inability to get information was a constant complaint of the Nationalists during the first four Suppression Campaigns, as it was later of the Japanese in China and of the French in both Indochina and Algeria. This is a characteristic feature of all guerrilla wars, The enemy stands as on a lighted stage; from the darkness around him, thousands of unseen eyes intently study his every move, his every gesture. When he strikes out, he hits the air; his antagonists are insubstantial, as intangible as fleeting shadows in the moonlight.
“As a corollary, guerrillas deny all information of themselves to their enemy, who is enveloped in an impenetrable fog. Total inability to get information was a constant complaint of the Nationalists during the first four Suppression Campaigns, as it was later of the Japanese in China and of the French in both Indochina and Algeria. This is a characteristic feature of all guerrilla wars, The enemy stands as on a lighted stage; from the darkness around him, thousands of unseen eyes intently study his every move, his every gesture. When he strikes out, he hits the air; his antagonists are insubstantial, as intangible as fleeting shadows in the moonlight.
118“Because of superior information, guerrillas always engage under conditions of their own choosing; because of superior knowledge of terrain, they are able to use it to their advantage and the enemy’s discomfiture. Guerrillas fight only when the chances of victory are weighted heavily in their favor; if the tide of battle unexpectedly flows against them, they withdraw. They rely on imaginative leadership, distraction, sunrise, and mobility to create a victorious situation before battle is joined. The enemy is deceived and again deceived. Attacks are sudden, sharp, vicious, and of short duration. Many are harassing in nature; others designed to dislocate the enemy’s plans and to agitate and confuse his commanders. The mind of the enemy and the will of his leaders is a target of far more importance than the bodies of his troops.”
***
***
119LIVING IN AND AMONGST THE PEOPLE
120Remarkably, then, we see how “roll up the bedding on which you slept” becomes such a critical thing to do.
121Mao blurred the lines between combatant and non-combatant; he didn’t have a black-and-white understanding of who was part of the war effort against the Japanese, or later against the Nationalists.
122Griffith tried to put this in context for Americans —
123“In the United States, we go to considerable trouble to keep soldiers out of politics, and even more to keep politics out of soldiers. Guerrillas do exactly the opposite. They go to great lengths to make sure that their men are politically educated and thoroughly aware of the issues at stake. A trained and disciplined guerrilla is much more than a patriotic peasant, workman, or student armed with an antiquated fowling-piece and a home-made bomb. His indoctrination begins even before he is taught to shoot accurately, and it is unceasing. The end product is an intensely loyal and politically alert fighting man.”
***
***
124TOUGHNESS, CHAPTER #5: INTEGRATION
125History is of course enjoyable on its own, but what are we driving at here?
126Writing about the Long March, General Griffith wrote, “The Reds faced many critical situations, but they were tough and determined. Every natural obstacle, and there were many, was overcome.“
127Indeed, the endurance of Mao’s soldiers is something to behold; we have seen not too many instances of such immense and world-shaping fortitude since the times of Sparta. Many people can win when things are going well, but how many people can endure for so long under such hardship and deprivation?
128This is an ability we want for ourselves and our friends.
129***
130INTEGRATION AND ISOLATION
131Boyd points out that all conflict is a game of integration and isolation — you want to integrate and refine yourself and your allies physically, mentally, and morally. (And if in a direct conflict, you want to isolate your adversaries physically, mentally, morally.)
132John Boyd and Samuel Griffith were contemporaries, but it’s not clear to me if they ever met or came across each other’s works. My best guess is — probably.
133Nonetheless, reading the two of them together and thinking on it gives some guidelines for militaries and entire societies — the question for us, then, is how do we apply this to our everyday lives?
134***
135TOUGHNESS VIA INTEGRATION AND ANTI-ISOLATION
136In two chapters, we’ll talk about Christians being burned to death and savaged under some Roman Emperors. They often went to their deaths willingly, even joyfully.
137Such fortitude! The grace and poise of those martyrs did much to win over the world to Christianity.
138And also — such toughness!
139In our last chapter, Religio, we discussed how your feelings about your purpose in this universe effect your drive to continue, the standards you set for yourself; indeed, it’s perhaps the primary wellspring of any action beyond mere reflex.
140Whereas we all have our personal beliefs of how we relate to this world and what we are to do in our time here, this is then shaped most deeply by what groups we are integrated into. To continue for long and brutal stretches of time, integration is critical and isolation is perhaps fatal.
141Let’s explore three ways of greater integration —
1421. Society-wide, such as in a Golden age
2. Membership in an individual faction or movement worth backing
3. Integration despite lonely paths to greatness
2. Membership in an individual faction or movement worth backing
3. Integration despite lonely paths to greatness
143***
144INTEGRATING INTO A WORTHY SOCIETY
145It is hard to see past the present day.
146As of this writing, in early 2016, we live in a time of deep divides and division. Tensions seem to be rising the world over. We live in interesting times.
147It’s hard to recognize that this is not always the case.
148For brief flashes of history, entire societies are brought into harmony and enter Golden Ages.
149Fleeting — they tend to be fleeting — but how much of the world’s progress comes when entire societies have all their members developing all of their potential and rapidly advancing?
150I have no prescriptions for starting a Golden Age across an entire nation; it is a topic I wish I knew some answer to; alas, I do not. I’ll continue scouring history books and doing my work, and see what I can find — yet, I do not even have speculations for you on this score.
151But I can say, firmly, across my travels I’ve seen many places where their own rhythms and affairs moved only to their own clockwork, and where a surge of expansion seemed to be happening.
152Silicon Valley has of course been such a place for the United States, and may well continue to be; no one that I know who has been in Saigon, Beijing, or Dubai over the past 15 years can help but remark on how rapidly those places have developed; perhaps they will continue to develop.
153Istanbul moves to its own rhythms; despite being in some of the most dangerous geography in the world (look at their neighbors — the Balkans to the northwest, Russia across the Black Sea, Iraq to the southeast, Iran to the east, Syria to the south — egads)... and yet, the Turks are uniquely full of life. Perhaps Istanbul will be special over the coming decades.
154America is a large place; different parts of it move to different rhythms. Individual cities flourish and grow. In the United States, I’ve seen Boulder and Austin seem poised on a certain sort of renaissance.
155I cannot say definitively where will boom and grow at large scale, but I can say that it’s worth seeking that place out if you’re stagnant. There’s something special at MIT in Cambridge if you’re wanting to push forward engineering, likewise Silicon Valley if you’re a programmer.
156Seeking out a place that’s particularly suited to your talents and is booming across the board is a wonderful way to get integration and gains once the hard work of getting there and getting your bona fides in that society is completed.
157The opposite are places where people feel isolated and which have entered spirals of defeat. As I passed through old Raton, in New Mexico, I wrote a poem about it —
158
Raton Station
159It’s flat
Flatness rolls for miles around
Mountains in the distance
Flatness approaching the peaks
Flatness rolls for miles around
Mountains in the distance
Flatness approaching the peaks
160Scenic clouds dot the sky
Looking perhaps painted on
The place is rather idyllic
Except for, well, you know
Looking perhaps painted on
The place is rather idyllic
Except for, well, you know
161Every store is having a sale
Of the stores still open
If you want to lease a building
The local Radio Shack is also town landlord
Of the stores still open
If you want to lease a building
The local Radio Shack is also town landlord
162The people are friendly enough
7,000 of them are scraping by
The waitress loves it here
Despite saving money to move to Omaha
7,000 of them are scraping by
The waitress loves it here
Despite saving money to move to Omaha
163We hitched a ride in the bed of the pickup
To the stretch with restaurants and hotels still open
I asked what had happened here?
The coal mines shut down
To the stretch with restaurants and hotels still open
I asked what had happened here?
The coal mines shut down
164***
165INTEGRATING INTO AN INDIVIDUAL FACTION OR MOVEMENT
166Being part of a society having a broad Golden Age is probably the best of things; widespread benefits, optimism, constant exchanges of ideas, of trade, growth and prosperity reigns.
167Going down the spectrum, Mao’s guidelines become prescient — items like “Be courteous,” “Return what you borrow,” “Replace what you break” are, I dare say, more important than ideology for functioning.
168Movements or factions live in tumultuous times and places. If you cannot find a Golden Age, you could instead find a meritorious group to be a part of.
169Caution is warranted! How many of these could-be-good things turn very bad?
170Many, of course.
171But tight-knit groups that live during times of strife can mutually support each other, bringing forth resources and understanding. Sometimes the strife brings the people inside even closer together.
172General Griffith commented on this —
173“The enemy’s rear is the guerrillas’ front; they themselves have no rear. Their logistical problems are solved in a direct and elementary fashion: The enemy is the principal source of weapons, equipment, and ammunition. “Mao once said: “We have a claim on the output of the arsenals of London as well as of Hanyang, and what is more, it is to be delivered to us by the enemy’s own transport corps. This is the sober truth, not a joke.”
174“If it is a joke, it is a macabre one as far as American taxpayers are concerned. Defectors to tile Communists from Chiang Kai-shek’s American-equipped divisions were numbered in the tens of thousands. When they surrendered, they turned in mountains of American-made individual arms, jeeps, tanks, guns, bazookas, mortars, radios, and automatic weapons.”
175Macabre indeed — for the Americans and Nationalists. But as Griffith reflected in his commentary on Mao, it’s not unique to China or to Communism. The American Revolutionary company under Francis Marian — the “Swamp Fox” — lived in such a way.
176Whereas Silicon Valley now is booming loudly, it was once a nascent and still-largely-invisible movement, an early movement; one that was small and where cultivating courtesy and good manners was perhaps the most paramount in finding a place among the young group.
177If the paths you’ve chosen place you somewhere where you’re part of a small group, cultivating courtesy and mastering those fundamentals are probably the most important to integrating.
178***
179INTEGRATION DESPITE LONELY PATHS
180But we’re not talking about mere resources. Yes, resources are critical; but so much is possible with so very little resources if one has the will.
181What if your path is lonelier?
182This is where isolation, I dare say, is most possible and most dangerous.
183Endurance and constant trying — despite constant setbacks and failures — is a hallmarked requirement of most large and worthy things.
184If there is a society for you, find it! If there is a truly worthy movement, cultivate your courtesy constantly and join it.
185What if there isn’t?
186This is where loneliness and isolation are most dangerous.
187Vincent van Gogh is the first to come to mind. He had his brother, Theo, and not much else across the entire timeframe of his too-short life.
188One can’t help but wonder what Van Gogh might have done with another decade or two in this world — as it is, he leaves behind some of the finest things done with a human hand — alas, no?
189This is where Boyd’s work is poignant, and with thinking upon it, perhaps we can deduce lessons for ourselves.
190How to be integrated and refined physically, mentally, and morally in this world?
191A society during a Golden Age — yes, that’s the easiest way. Nearly automatic.
192A courteous and well-received member of a group — harder, still possible.
193But if you are alone?
194There is, of course, friendship — which warrants its own issue; we’ll cover it in great depth during our next Series.
195Beyond that, isolation mentally or morally is devastating.
196It’s also more common than one would think, since it’s so rarely talked about.
197Winston Churchill himself suffered —
198“I don’t like standing near the edge of a platform when an express train is passing through. I like to stand back and, if possible, get a pillar between me and the train. I don’t like to stand by the side of the ship and look down into the water. A second’s action would end everything. A few drops of desperation.”
Churchill, of course, made it to the end of his natural life — and squeezed just about every drop of heroism and artistry out of himself in the process.
Churchill, of course, made it to the end of his natural life — and squeezed just about every drop of heroism and artistry out of himself in the process.
199Friendship, yes, helped Churchill, even when was ostracized from much of what he cared about in London.
200But beyond that, you see a quality in people who can endure on lonely paths — they make the connection in their minds and spirits to similar types of people across all of history.
201Churchill famously studied and wrote a biography of his ancestor, the brilliant and incredibly accomplished Duke of Marlborough. Likewise, he kept busts of Admiral Nelson and Emperor Napoleon on his desk.
202In his darkest times, he was with them.
203Was Sun-Tzu with Mao in his darkest times? Did Carlyle take Dante around with him?
204I strongly suspect so.
205Can we take Sun-Tzu and Dante with us, in our darkest times?
206I don’t see why not.
207In this way, then, it might be possible to be physically alone for stretches of time, and yet mentally and morally integrated with the great fabric of history, those that came before us, did the things we wish to do, and suffered the ways we’ll at times suffer.
208Toughness — integration produces toughness.
209***
210TO RECAP AND CONCLUDE
211We took a glance at the end of the Roman Republic, and then walked back and forth from 1906 to 1997, with long stopovers in World War II and during the Chinese Civil War, flashing back and forth between America, China, and Europe.
212The lesson from Colonel Boyd?
213Integration and isolation are the key to success in conflict.
214Not war — conflict of any sort.
215So often, the battle rages inside of us. How do we keep ourselves together?
216Toughness, we want to be tough, endure, and accomplish what we set out to do.
217The guidelines to being integrated — and to avoiding isolation — are necessarily broad. I’ve painted what I can. My three big suggestions are as follows,
2181. The easiest integration comes when you find a society that you can belong to, during a Golden Age, and gain acceptance in that society.
Integration, optimism, gain, reinforcement, and support become almost automatic in such a place. Search for one if you can.
2192. Integration in a sub-group of particular faction, I contend, follows far more excellent courtesy, manners, and good discipline than ideology.
You should of course join groups carefully; if you find one that suits you, then, relentlessly cultivate your courtesy, discipline, and usefulness to become integrated.
2203. If you’re on the loneliest of paths, first, do seek good friends and individuals as you can. But then cultivate a broader love of the eternal
; find those that came before you and walked the same paths, cultivate a sense of connection with your profession and the greats that came before you; this is perhaps the hardest way to remain integrated and avoid isolation, but it’s also the one that exists solely in your mind, providing sustenance even when otherwise physically alone.
221Integration is paramount – we’ll explore a connection to history a little more next chapter.
222***
223PS: I couldn’t quite work this quote from Griffith into this chapter, but it was too entertaining to leave out —
224“At the present time, much attention is being devoted to the development of “gadgetry,” A good example of this restricted approach to the problem was reported in Newsweek: ‘PENTAGON—A new and fiendishly ingenious anti-guerrilla weapon is being tested by the Navy. It’s a delayed-action liquid explosive, squirted from a flame-thrower-like gun, that seeps into foxholes and bunkers. Seconds later, fed by oxygen from the air, it blows up with terrific force.’
225“Apparently we are to assume that guerrillas will conveniently ensconce themselves in readily identifiable “fox-holes and bunkers” awaiting the arrival of half a dozen admirals armed with “flame-thrower-like guns” to march up, squirt, and retire to the nearest officers’ club. To anyone even remotely acquainted with the philosophy and doctrine of revolutionary guerrilla war, this sort of thing is not hilariously funny.”
Toughness #6: Historical Sense
1
T
OUGHNESS
#6: H
ISTORICAL
S
ENSE
2MIST SPRAY CASCADING OFF THE WATERFALL
3It would be foolish to aim for toughness purely alone, failing to notice all the world can offer us, and all that we can offer in return.
4Mental Toughness, Physical Toughness, and Religio — one’s overarching philosophy at the deepest level as to what we ought to be doing in the universe — these are very personal, first-person type things.
5Water runs downhill, surely; but where does this water flow?
6Isolation is death in conflict; we explored this question last chapter, in “Integration” — Colonel John Boyd believed that all conflict is about interaction and isolation; we want to be integrated with good institutions and good people; we must avoid being isolated.
7Our example of someone brilliant who was unable to achieve integration?
8Vincent van Gogh.
9Those brilliant hands and eyes and mind, that powerful animating force inside him, so lofty at times, and then fallen...
10Van Gogh is haunting; his legacy is haunting; reflecting on this tragic figure — tragic in the classical Greek sense — is haunting.
11We need to linger somewhat longer on this ground.
12***
13PAPERING OVER THE HAUNTING
14I think it is not so bad to be haunted; to feel a chill shiver along the spine, and when a swift cold breeze blows, to feel the first hints of moisture along the eyes.
15There is little room for slow musing and haunting in much of today’s busy world — athletics are reduced to shots of triumph and the years of sweat and strain are swept away; we see confetti floating to the ground at the Championship Game, and we see great moments, and perhaps we see heartbreak on the grandest stage…
16…but we do not linger so long on it, do we?
17Would it profitable to?
18Will we have to deal with heartbreak and isolation at various times?
19Let’s be haunted then, just for a moment, to see if it is profitable.
20***
21WASHINGTON’S SPEECH: UNEQUAL TO THE COMMAND
22We already know how the story ends.
23He would be the victorious commander.
24Not so long after, in 1781 at Yorktown, the British band would play “The World Turned Upside Down” as General Cornwallis surrendered.
25Who could have imagined? The world was shocked. Nothing of the kind had been seen in long ages.
26The commander-in-chief would go on to the First President of the new American Republic.
27The young Republic would grow from “sea to shining sea”; Manifest Destiny.
28The Americans would largely abstain from being involved in Europe’s affairs for 130 years.
29The World Wars came next, and suddenly, America was the most powerful nation in the world.
30We already know how this story ends.
31In May of 1775, he didn’t know.
32No one knew.
33We must bear this in mind.
34He did not know how the story would end.
35If you read Washington’s brief acceptance speech taking charge of the newly formed Continental Army, it is a haunting moment.
36Well, it is not a haunting moment if you know how the story ends.
37But imagine you didn’t
know.
38When I read this speech and try to place myself in Philadelphia in the Spring of 1775, I see a man, a flesh and blood man, who could not see the future, and who was, perhaps, terrified.
39Washington’s acceptance speech began —
40“I beg they will accept my cordial thanks for this distinguished testimony of their approbation. But lest some unlucky event should happen, unfavorable to my reputation, I beg it may be remembered by every gentleman in the room that I this declare with the utmost sincerity I do not think myself equal to the command I am honored with...”
Chills.
Chills.
41***
42EISENHOWER’S LETTER: THE BLAME OR FAULT IS MINE ALONE
43Would the weather break?
44It is June of 1944.
45Hundreds of thousands of Allied soldiers are massing on the South Coast of England for the largest amphibious invasion of all-time.
46The go-day is June 4th.
47It’s raining and storming heavily.
48No-go.
49Would the weather break?
50If the weather breaks, can the invasion succeed?
51Again, we know the end of this story.
52Ike didn’t know the end of the story.
53Ten months later, Nazi Berlin would be in flames.
54We know this.
55Eisenhower could not know this.
56Eisenhower did know about the last large-scale amphibious invasion —
57Gallipoli.
58An unmitigated disaster, the worst military defeat in British history.
59Operation Overlord — the Invasion of Normandy — would be the largest of its type.
60The weather was still bad, but forecasted to improve — very, very slightly — on June 6th.
61General Eisenhower’s outward demeanor was solid, professional, and mildly friendly.
62Before Operational Overlord began, Eisenhower wrote the speech he would give if the invasion failed —
63“Our landings in the Cherbourg-Havre area have failed to gain a satisfactory foothold and I have withdrawn the troops. My decision to attack at this time and place was based upon the best information available. The troops, the air and the Navy did all that Bravery and devotion to duty could do. If any blame or fault attaches to the attempt it is mine alone.”
64***
65IT SHALL MAKE SENSE LOOKING BACKWARDS
66History feels like a cruel joke at times.
67In Ancient Times, not understanding the natural world and confused and anxious about the randomness of life, the Greeks created stories and mythology to make it make sense.
68I find myself occasionally thinking of Cassandra. The mythology goes, she was gifted with the ability to see the future, but cursed so that no one would believe what she said.
69When the Trojan Horse arrived, she knew there were Greeks inside, and the city would fall.
70“There’s enemies inside! It’s a trick! It’s a trap! Don’t bring it in!”
71Alas.
72If the Ancient Greeks had to make sense of our modern world, there would perhaps be Zeus appearing, and cursing us as such —
73“It shall make sense looking backwards!”
74In the moment, we are plagued by uncertainties and confusions. Seemingly random events and movements and trends gather power and momentum, unseen for long periods of time, and then bursting to the surface unexpectedly.
75It will, of course, all make sense in 100 years as the historians mull through it.
76But for those of us in the moment, we are often forced to ask,
77“What the hell is going on here?”
78History feels like a cruel joke at times.
79It will make perfect sense after it is complete, but the blinders are on our eyes in the present.
80***
81COULD THE NAZIS HAVE WON WORLD WAR II?
82It certainly looks like it.
83Draw up a map of Nazi power right before Operation Barbarossa, the German invasion of the Soviet Union.
84From that map, who could have predicted the entire collapse and destruction of the Nazi Empire?
85If the Nazis had successfully taken or destroyed either of Stalingrad or Moscow — and they came close to doing both — it’s very possible the Soviets are knocked out of the war.
86A mere generation beforehand, the Russian Empire was knocked out of the First World War, and straightaway, all those German and Austro-Hungarian soldiers on the Eastern Front were redeployed to the West, almost turning the tide against France.
87Nazi Germany’s power at the start of Barbarossa was much, much higher than Imperial Germany’s power when the Russians were knocked out of the First World War.
88In our mythology of the happenings, Josef Stalin is not really a man; he’s this quasi-mystical creature, seemingly a force of nature. We don’t think of Stalin as a man who got up to go to the bathroom, who smoked a little tobacco, who secretly liked to watch American cowboy movies when he had some free time.
89Stalin had liquidated and killed so many of his own side; if Moscow had been overrun, could his fate have been like Mussolini’s later became? Would Josef have been captured by his countrymen, summarily executed, and hung upside down from a bridge?
90Looking backwards, well, of course not.
91We know what happened.
92In the moment, this was not so.
93***
94WHICH DIRECTION DOES THE STAIRCASE SPIRAL?
95Let’s step away from a poetic exploration, and put things in more plain terms.
96There are a number of known factors that naturally work against someone on a lonely path in times of uncertainty.
971. Emotional contagion.
2. Self-reinforcing moods.
3. Natural isolation.
4. Anxiety and perhaps paralysis.
5. Downward spiral.
2. Self-reinforcing moods.
3. Natural isolation.
4. Anxiety and perhaps paralysis.
5. Downward spiral.
98***
99EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
100The psychologists have a term — emotional contagion.
101When other people are acting a certain way around you, you tend to absorb some of those emotions.
102This has been known in less-fancy less-sophisticated terms for just about forever. Victories and triumphs lead to smiling and cheering amongst one’s group, pessimism is likely infectious.
103You see the range of confidence and emotions in stock markets; you see it in the culture of companies; you see it in the morale of armies.
104***
105SELF-REINFORCING MOODS
106When you are in a certain mood, it tends to promote being more in that mood.
107This is actually rather obvious if you sit and think on it.
108When you’re cheerful and in a mood, you go around smiling, skipping a little, put on your favorite music.
109Other people see you cheerful, they smile back
110When you’re in a particularly great mood, little stupid slights and nonsense have less effect on you; you shrug them off.
111In a great mood with lots of energy, you also tend to do the right things that make your life better — eat well, get your work done, appreciate the people around you.
112Upward spiral — under those conditions.
113(The opposite is also true.)
114***
115NATURAL ISOLATION
116Those first two points are uncontroversial and known — we move towards the emotional states of the people around us that we are intimate with, and moods tend to reinforce themselves and promote more of the same.
117Uncontroversial stuff.
118Pretty obvious, too, when you think about it.
119Herein lies the problem — lonely paths are given to natural isolation.
120This is obvious enough when reading the memoirs of anyone who leads into the unknown — when they be a soldier or statesman on one hand, or an artist or inventor on another.
121I originally was going to quote the Emperor Napoleon here — he has a number of quotes about how he was never happy upon the Throne of the Empire, and how his life was dictated by circumstances beyond his control — but no, we could go even further back in time.
122Even as far back as 300 BC, there was the parable of the Sword of Damocles.
123The young courtier, Damocles, was remarking on how wonderful the life of King Dionysius was: all the splendor, servants, and power.
124The King offered trade places with Damocles so that the young man could see how it was to be King. Damocles enthusiastically accepted.
125The King then set up Damocles on the throne, surrounded by servants bearing food and drink, others coming to pay him homage.
126With one other little detail.
127King Dionysius instructed one of his soldiers to hang a heavy sword over Damocles’s head, hung by a single hair from a horse’s tail.
128To sit on the King’s Throne was to have a sword hanging over one’s head.
129Damocles politely asked to step down from his role on the king’s throne.
130***
131ANXIETY, AND PERHAPS, PARALYSIS
132“The Sword of Damocles” was meant to symbolize how precarious and dangerous power was; the outward trappings of splendor and grandeur are visible; the dangers are often invisible — but nevertheless ever-present.
133Things have changed a little bit in 2,300 years.
134It is not quite as dangerous to pursue the highest paths and roles.
135And yet, nevertheless, lonely paths aiming at ascent have some of this character even now.
136To walk a lonely path — whether it be Vincent van Gogh’s, or General Washington’s, or anything where your hands guide your destiny — this is prone to anxiety and anxiousness.
137I dare say that anxiety is a natural and inevitable characteristic of pursuing this way in the world; I dare say it’s nearly unavoidable to experience at least some anxiety if you’re to make up any ground in the grand stretches of the world.
138Certainly, Charles Darwin was terribly afraid that his new views would cause ostracism and hatred towards him; certainly, though now largely forgotten, Albert Einstein often had to deal with accusations of being a crank and he had his detractors; certainly, Abraham Lincoln had a number of great friends, but certainly a number of enemies and detractors (one of them, Booth, acted on his malice in the closing acts of the American Civil War — to our great loss).
139Enemies, to some extent, make things easier — what does Stalin need to do? Stalin needs to defeat the Nazis.
140It can be harder still for someone like a Van Gogh or Nietzsche; what does one need to do to survive and endure in this world if you’re of that temperament, no clear enemies in sight?
141The anxiety, I dare say, comes with the territory.
142It paralyzes some — though unlike the anxiety, the paralysis is not automatic, and then...
143***
144THE SPIRAL
145The more alone you are, the harder it is to take emotional succor from your environment. There are less people like you.
146Meanwhile, the greater the uncertainty and confusion in what you’re doing, the more you’re going to have reflected back to you feelings of uncertainty and doubt.
147Emotional contagion can rise from that.
148The natural anxiety, the Sword of Damocles, can easily spiral into one’s actions and moods.
149The effects of this are poison.
150The question is whether they give way to breakdown and paralysis, and eventually destruction.
151It’s little-known among non-historians that General Washington was almost killed after the British re-conquered New York. He stood on the battlefield, dumb and flat-footed, with Redcoats advancing on him. Feeling spent in every single way, he did not flee or make his way off the battlefield — if his aides-de-camp had not literally grabbed him and hurried him off the battlefield, Washington would have met his end.
152And Washington was one of the better cases!
153He dealt with the anxieties of command better than most!
154It’s haunting to read Eisenhower’s letter.
155Of course, we know what happened to the Allied forces — they won complete and total victory over Nazi Germany.
156Eisenhower could not know that when he wrote those fateful words, when he had to imagine those young men he sent into battle dying on the shores of France if Operation Overlord had failed to dislodge the Nazis from the beaches of Normandy.
157Stalin... we need not even address Stalin much more — he endured, the Russians endured, such remarkable endurance to survive on the Eastern Front — but at what cost, what dreadful cost to himself, his friends, his countrymen, the world...
158***
159THE PROBLEM, THUS
160Here is our problem, then, if on lonely paths —
1611. Emotional contagion is real, and there is more potential for negative emotional contain than positive for a leader or innovator who is walking a lonely path.
1622. Moods are self-reinforcing; when negative moods grip us, they tend to be self-reinforcing.
1633. The natural isolation of leaders and innovators, people who do things in lonely fashions, leads naturally to feelings of potential isolation and danger, the Sword of Damocles hanging over one’s head.
1644. Altogether, this leads to almost inevitable anxiety; anxiety which, following the above points, can tend to be self-reinforcing and hard to break free from.
1655. Not managed, this can lead to downward spirals — all the way down for Van Gogh, much of the way down for Nietzsche... even people who are relatively unscathed by the spiral’s grip — Eisenhower, Washington — still have to live and endure through tumultuous and anxious times.
166***
167TOUGHNESS #6: HISTORICAL SENSE
168Well, this chapter is heavy!
169How could it not be?
170Last chapter, we covered “Integration” — the first two paths we discussed were integrating into a society during a Golden Age, or joining a meritorious group or faction and cultivating your courtesy and skill so you are well-accepted and thrive in that group.
171Those are straightforward enough paths; not necessarily easy depending on where you’re at, but relatively straightforward.
172Now, then — what if you are on a lonely path?
173We’ve outlined the problem already. It’s a, umm, somewhat vicious problem.
174Is there a solution? I believe so.
175***
176(FITNESS, GRATITUDE, ETC)
177We’d be remiss not to mention physical fitness, eating well, practicing gratitude, and getting time in nature.
178We know those work.
179We’re not discussing those today, because you can get those anywhere and everywhere.
180That’s not to trivialize them — they’re critical and frankly must be done to give yourself the best chance at long-term endurance and sustaining yourself — but you can read good guides on these elsewhere.
181I want to cover something that’s not covered elsewhere, and yet, is ultimately true and a large piece of the puzzle — a historical sense.
182***
183WALKING WITH NAPOLEON
184Napoleon famously advocated to, “Read and re-read the campaigns of Alexander, Hannibal, Caesar, Gustavus Adolphus, Turenne, Eugene, and Frederick; take them as your model, that is the only way of becoming a great captain, to obtain the secrets of the art of war.”
185When you study the campaigns of military commanders, of course, you can perhaps gain some perspective in that art.
186But something else happens you read good biographies, histories, and memoirs.
187In our own lives and on our own paths, so many of the trials we face seem absurd, stupid, ridiculous. Constantly, there is a question of, “This
is what I have to deal with?”
188When you read a good account like Ron Chernow’s “
Washington: A Life
,” you realize what the terrific man had to deal with —
189“One great blow to Washington’s sense of well-being was the steady deterioration of his teeth. While in the eyes of posterity his dental problems rank among his best-known attributes, he did everything he could to screen the trouble from contemporaries. An air of extreme secrecy shrouded his dealings with dentists, as if he were dabbling in a dark, shameful art. Perhaps he sensed that nothing could subvert his heroic image more unalterably than derisory sniggers about his teeth.”
190Chernow goes on to detail the measures Washington took with dentists, with sponge toothbrushes and toothache medicines, with dentists, bone and ivory dentures wound together with wires.
191It’s not, on a glance, heroic stuff.
192But then, as you read more of the accounts of how Washington grew from boy to man, from surveyor to military officer, from military officer to statesmen — something slowly happens.
193Pioneering greatness can be terrifically lonely, something like a cold and starless night.
194But as you come to understand Washington-the-man, the stern figure in the paintings; the coldened visage carved in marble; this starts to give way to more color and movement.
195Washington was flesh and blood. He dealt with all he dealt with — and gave his stately guidance to the young Republic at the same time.
196George Washington — George Washington who was in petty squabbles over how much he would be paid for his Virginia military service, George Washington who fought to keep his farmlands productive and went into debt while away performing military service, George Washington who dealt with problems with his teeth, George Washington who had to fight off petty jealousies and rivalries from others who wanted his office as their own — George Washington was all the greatness that we now so rightly revere in marble statues and stately paintings, but more than that, Washington was a man who had to deal with the anxieties and problems and nonsense that we all have to deal with.
197George Washington was Great, truly Great, in so many senses — and yet, he was flesh and blood, like us.
198Something changes when this truly sets in; for me, at least, as I realized Washington’s mortality, his humanity, his humanness... something stirs as this realization sets in.
199If you have seen a sunrise over the mountains, it is a little like that.
200At first, it is entirely dark.
201But slowly, gradually, the darkness begins to recede. The world becomes brighter. You cannot yet see the Sun’s light — what is chasing this darkness away? — it is not obvious.
202But it grows brighter.
203Lincoln, Lincoln too had his problems.
204Anyone who tries to do bold things will sooner-or-later overreach, and wind up in a regrettable position.
205In the summer of 1842, Lincoln had insulted a political rival in a newspaper, semi-anonymously, and when the rival found out, he challenged him in a duel to the death.
206We think of the Lincoln Memorial, that towering figure of that epic statesman, again, he seems otherworldly — superhuman, perhaps.
207He didn’t feel that way in 1842, heading off to “Bloody Island” in Missouri — where dueling was still legal, to face James Shield to the death.
208Shields was a better shot than he; Lincoln knew it, and didn’t want to die, but felt trapped; honor’s consideration, in that era, meant serious repercussions if he did not accept the duel.
209Broadswords. Cavalry broadswords.
210The challenged in a duel gets to specify the weapon — Abraham Lincoln chose the largest, heaviest melee he could think of — cavalry broadswords.
211“I didn’t want the damned fellow to kill me, which I think he would have done if we had selected pistols.”
212Lincoln! Abraham Lincoln, trying to figure out a way to disentangle himself from a fight he’d talked his way into it.
213When the parties arrived on Bloody Island, Shields, seeing the obvious disadvantage in using the heavy swords against the taller and longer-armed man, reconciled.
214Lincoln! Lincoln, trying to figure out how not to get himself shot to death by a rival, facing a challenge that he did not wish to fight, but felt he had no option but to accept under the customs of the day.
215The Sun rises a little higher, still behind the mountains, and the world is a little brighter and warmer.
216“Read and re-read the campaigns of Alexander, Hannibal, Caesar, Gustavus Adolphus, Turenne, Eugene, and Frederick; take them as your model, that is the only way of becoming a great captain, to obtain the secrets of the art of war.”
217Aye, indeed; and more than that, we can deal with their agonies as we study their lives, as they become human to us — Frederick’s close friend being executed by his father, Alexander’s grief at drunkenly slaying one of his close companions, Caesar being forced to fight his old friend and the former husband of his daughter due to circumstances, Hannibal’s Carthaginian Senate refusing to send him much-needed money and reinforcements out of jealousy and civil strife at home as he fought his desperate campaign against the Romans.
218Add Napoleon’s name to his own list, indeed — his genius at Austerlitz, dealing with his own greedy overreaches in Spain, his tragedies in Russia, Josephine’s mixed loyalties, dealing with the treacherous Talleyrand and Fouche.
219Indeed, study his campaign and learn his art — but also have him dissolve from the epic painting of him crossing the Alps into something flesh, something blood, something still great — but undoubtedly human.
220Dawn breaks.
221***
222MARCHING WITH XENOPHON
223We know Lincoln and Washington; they are fresh in our memories and traditions.
224Who knows Xenophon?
225Xenophon was a young observer and companion of a mercenary expedition into Persia, backing Cyrus the Younger against his brother Artaxerxes II in a Persian Civil War.
226The Persian/Greek invading force won the initial engagement, but the point was mooted when Cyrus died in a personal charge against Artaxerxes’s position.
227The Greeks were suddenly stranded in Persia, the toughest fighters on the field, but leaderless and with no more purpose.
228Rejecting the Persian call for unconditional surrender, they began to fight their way out of Persia.
229Finally, Persian messengers came and offered peace terms: Leave Persia peacefully, their forces will escort the Greeks out, do not lay waste to the countryside, and there would be no more fighting.
230These were reasonable terms, and duly accepted.
231Betrayal.
232Not immediately.
233After the march out of Persia started uneventfully, the Persian satrap Tissaphernes invited the leaders of the Greek mercenaries to a banquet.
234There, he betrayed, captured, and executed them.
235Suddenly, the Greeks were leaderless and about to be slaughtered.
236Xenophon, still a very young man, took command of the company, and led a fighting retreat out of Persia that took more than a year.
237This was over 2,400 years ago, but Xenophon’s writing in “
Anabasis
” — the tale of the march — it still speaks to me, personally.
238Xenophon had his epic and heroic moments — but he additionally dealt with the same nonsense that everyone deals with. In times of extreme danger, he acted as well as he could.
239As soon as danger seemed to pass, rivals started attacking him politically, claiming he had done a bad job, trying to rally the other soldiers against him.
240The patterns that emerge from our humanness — the good and the bad parts — happen again and again in history.
24124 centuries later, we’re much more sophisticated than those Athenians and Spartans that fought desperately to go home.
242But we’re broadly the same genetics of them; those are our great-great-grandfathers; their DNA has come down to us; for all that’s changed, human nature has not changed all that
much.
243Reading and re-reading Anabasis will, of course, teach you about leadership, about improvisation, about how people will break their word when it is expedient, about cruelty, about valor, about endurance.
244But more than that, it is possible to march with Xenophon, some 2400 years later, and weariness is lightened by the march.
245***
246THE COUNSEL AND COMPANY OF THE ANCIENTS
247Some diseases can be cured; others can only be managed.
248Anxiety and strife are perhaps incurable side effects of an ambition and will to make this world into something different and better.
249You’ll recall our five point syllogism, that which anyone walking a lonely path is up against —
2501. Emotional contagion.
2. Self-reinforcing moods.
3. Natural isolation.
4. Anxiety and perhaps paralysis.
5. Downward spiral.
2. Self-reinforcing moods.
3. Natural isolation.
4. Anxiety and perhaps paralysis.
5. Downward spiral.
251And an answer, an incomplete and partial answer, but an answer worth invoking and seizing, is to cultivate a historical sense.
252What would Washington do here?
253How did Lincoln do in this type of situation?
254How would Xenophon deal with this?
255By all means, by every means, please do everything we know works — do fitness, do nutrition, find good friends, spend time in nature.
256And then over and beyond that, start cultivating the counsel and company of the ancients — it seems to manage the diseases of ambition and will.
257It takes time. It takes work. But it is pleasurable work, and time well spent.
258And suddenly, once the realization truly sets in — these men were just like me — suddenly, we can start to feel their emotions through the pages of history.
259That syllogism starts to break — we can benefit from understanding and resonating to the moods of Theodore Roosevelt, or Abraham Lincoln, or whichever figure we like and relate to.
260They go from being figures worthy of abstract praise, to figures we can relate to and understand.
261And then,
2621. We’re able to gain succor and resonance from understanding and feeling deeply the emotions of those who came before us.
2632. This leads to a self-reinforcing sense of triumph and endurance.
2643. The oh-so-natural isolation is broken you realize you are descended from those greats who came before us.
2654. The pressures remain, but there is action to break through.
2665. And we spiral upwards.
267Cultivate a historical sense, a personal sense of history and those who came before us; gather them close to you, keep their counsel faithfully, and know you’re not alone.
Toughness #7: Adversity
1
T
OUGHNESS
#7: A
DVERSITY
2CHURCHILLIAN BEGINNING
3“When you’re going through Hell — keep going.”
4— Churchill
5***
6DID YOU EVER FEEL SO? I HOPE YOU NEVER.
7I didn’t make you know how glad I was
To have you come and camp here on our land.
I promised myself to get down some day
And see the way you lived, but I don’t know!
With a houseful of hungry men to feed
I guess you’d find.... It seems to me
I can’t express my feelings any more
Than I can raise my voice or want to lift
My hand (oh, I can lift it when I have to).
Did ever you feel so? I hope you never.
It’s got so I don’t even know for sure
Whether I am glad, sorry, or anything.
There’s nothing but a voice-like left inside
That seems to tell me how I ought to feel,
And would feel if I wasn’t all gone wrong.
— opening of Robert Frost’s “A Servant to Servants”
To have you come and camp here on our land.
I promised myself to get down some day
And see the way you lived, but I don’t know!
With a houseful of hungry men to feed
I guess you’d find.... It seems to me
I can’t express my feelings any more
Than I can raise my voice or want to lift
My hand (oh, I can lift it when I have to).
Did ever you feel so? I hope you never.
It’s got so I don’t even know for sure
Whether I am glad, sorry, or anything.
There’s nothing but a voice-like left inside
That seems to tell me how I ought to feel,
And would feel if I wasn’t all gone wrong.
— opening of Robert Frost’s “A Servant to Servants”
8***
9THE DANGER OF HONESTY IN A DISHONEST AGE
10Poor Boethius.
11Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius, that majestic and noble Roman, that rare uncorrupt politician — who is now suffering so greatly for his uprightness.
12Poor Boethius.
13The year is 523 AD.
14It has been 47 years since Odoacer overthrew the final Western Emperor of Rome.
15Odoacer’s reign was short. Theodoric the Great invades and conquers in 493, killing Odoacer at a banquet.
16(The most reliable lesson from history is to be very careful at banquets.)
17Boethius.
18Boethius would have been 13 years old when Theodoric takes control of the Western Empire. He was from a noble patrician Roman family, though the luster of the Roman patrician families had certainly dimmed now that the Germans were in power.
19Nevertheless, he built himself a career of public service and scholarship, doing some terrific works in mathematics, logic, music, theology, and philosophy while building a strong family.
20But now, 30 years after Theodoric took the throne, Boethius is 43 years old — and under arrest, awaiting execution.
21For my part, Boethius seems like one of those people who somewhat naively believed that honesty and service were adequate defenses against wicked people. When a politician was accused of treason publicly, Boethius stood up to defend the charges as false and the accuser as corrupt.
22Boethius had always had an anti-corruption bent; again for my part, he seems an honest man.
23He was co-indicted and placed under arrest.
24He would be executed the following year.
25We will return to Boethius in his prison in a moment, to spend the last year of his life with him.
26***
27ROMAN CARTHAGE, 202 BC
28Old Carthage, Carthaginian Carthage, had been conquered and exterminated many generations beforehand — it was a Roman province now, with Roman judges, under Roman laws.
29A young mother is being brought in front of the judge and asked to either renounce her crimes, or to be condemned for them.
30The sentence if convicted?
31Death by wild beasts in the Arena.
32The crime was not being Christian, per se — it was failing to pay due respects and rites to the Roman Gods and Roman system.
33The young Christians all confess publicly, refusing to renounce their young religion.
34Her elderly father breaks in and tries to stop Perpetua from doing the same —
35“The news of the trial spread fast and brought a huge crowd together in the forum. We were placed on a sort of platform before the judge, who was Hilarion, procurator of the province, since the proconsul had lately died. The others were questioned before me and confessed their faith. But when it came to my turn, my father appeared with my child, and drawing me down the steps besought me, 'Have pity on the child.' The judge Hilarion joined with my father and said: 'Spare your father's white hairs. Spare the tender years of your child. Offer sacrifice for the prosperity of the emperors.' I replied, 'No." Are you a Christian?' asked Hilarion, and I answered, 'Yes, I am.' My father then attempted to drag me down from the platform, at which Hilarion commanded that he should be beaten off, and he was struck with a rod. I felt this as much as if I myself had been struck, so deeply did I grieve to see my father treated thus in his old age. The judge then passed sentence on us all and condemned us to the wild beasts, and in great joy we returned to our prison.”
The whole account is worth reading; a good version is here —
The whole account is worth reading; a good version is here —
36http://www.ewtn.com/library/MARY/PERPETUA.htm
37It continues in that vein —
38“The day before the games they were given the usual last meal, which was called "the free banquet." The martyrs strove to make it a Feast of Love, and to those who crowded around them they spoke of the judgments of God and of their own joy in their sufferings. Such calm courage and confidence astonished the pagans and brought about many conversions.”
39This continued even as they were brought into the arena to face death —
40“Perpetua was singing, while Revocatus, Saturninus, and Saturus were calling out warnings to the bystanders and even to Hilarion himself, as they walked beneath his balcony, of the coming vengeance of God. The mob cried out that they should be scourged for their boldness. Accordingly, as the martyrs passed in front of the hunters, each received a lash.”
41The death of one of the young men with Perpetua, Saturus, was particularly striking —
42“To each one God granted the form of martyrdom he desired. Saturus had hoped to be exposed to several sorts of beasts, that his sufferings might be intensified. He and Revocatus were first attacked half-heartedly by a leopard. Saturus was next exposed to a wild boar which turned on his keeper instead. He was then tied up on the bridge in front of a bear, but the animal refused to stir out of his den, and Saturus was reserved for one more encounter. The delay gave him an opportunity to turn and speak to the converted jailer Pudens: "You see that what I desired and foretold has come to pass. Not a beast has touched me! So believe steadfastly in Christ. And see now, I go forth yonder and with one bite from a leopard all will be over." As he had foretold, a leopard was now let out, sprang upon him, and in a moment he was fatally wounded. Seeing the flow of blood, the cruel mob cried out, "He is well baptized now!" Dying, Saturus said to Pudens, "Farewell; remember my faith and me, and let these things not daunt but strengthen you." He then asked for a ring from Pudens' finger, and dipping it in his own blood, returned it to the jailer as a keepsake. Then he expired.”
43
And finally, Perpetua’s death —
44“Perpetua and Felicitas were exposed to a mad heifer. Perpetua was tossed first and fell on her back, but raised herself and gathered her torn tunic modestly about her; then, after fastening up her hair, lest she look as if she were in mourning, she rose and went to help Felicitas, who had been badly hurt by the animal. Side by side they stood, expecting another assault, but the sated audience cried out that it was enough. They were therefore led to the gate Sanevivaria, where victims who had not been killed in the arena were dispatched by gladiators. Here Perpetua seemed to arouse herself from an ecstasy and could not believe that she had already been exposed to a mad heifer until she saw the marks of her injuries. She then called out to her brother and to the catechumen: "Stand fast in the faith, and love one another. Do not let our sufferings be a stumbling block to you." By this time the fickle populace was clamoring for the women to come back into the open. This they did willingly, and after giving each other the kiss of peace, they were killed by the gladiators. Perpetua had to guide the sword of the nervous executioner to her throat.”
***
***
45TOUGHNESS #7: ADVERSITY
46This is the final chapter in our investigation into Toughness.
47There is one final point to address before the curtain falls on Toughness — how to handle oneself in times of adversity.
48The guidelines are relatively simple; if studied and practiced, you can become more stalwart and focused in times of adversity.
49We will learn from history on these matters.
50***
51THE TWO GUIDELINES FOR MANAGING ADVERSITY
52In the worst of times, I believe there are only two:
531. Use what’s happening.
2. Action.
2. Action.
54***
55GRACEFUL ENGAGEMENT IN DISGRACE
56There are, of course, many variants of Adversity. There is the type that comes you at hard, and then passes — an earthquake, a hurricane, a pitched battle.
57We will talk about surviving those moments in a minute.
58The harder type of adversity is that adversity that lingers — falling from a high position into disgrace, being ostracized or alienated from an old career or old friends, things of that sort.
59This is a tough type of adversity.
60On the off chance you ever have to experience it, I want you to burn this next point into your mind.
61—> Those who have harnessed long-term adversity well have done some of the greatest work on this planet.
62I hope you’re never in disgrace or alienated from what you care about. But if it happens to you, heaven forbid, use it to your advantage.
63Our species, for whatever reason, often does its best under the worst conditions.
64Thucydides is often considered the first historian — his “History of the Peloponnesian War” is a masterpiece; it was the first of its type. He is still revered to this day.
65It’s less commonly known, though, that he was a disgraced General that was exiled from his home in Athens for failing to relieve a city that the Spartans captured.
66He reflected,
67“It was my fate to be an exile from my country for twenty years after my command at Amphipolis; and being present with both parties, and more especially with the Pelopennesians by reasons of my exile, I had leisure to observe affairs somewhat particularly.”
68Thus, Thucydides uses the pain and disgrace of what’s happening to him to his best advantage. Exiled and countryless, he no longer is a partisan or commander of Athens; instead, he can become a neutral historian — the first historian — and record the events of the wars faithfully.
69Machiavelli almost certainly wouldn’t have written The Prince if he, too, was not in disgrace and exile.
70Formerly a civil servant in Florence, he was jailed, tortured, and exiled when the Medici re-conquered the city.
71He wrote in a letter to a friend about his studies and writing in exile,
72“When evening comes, I go back home, and go to my study. On the threshold, I take off my work clothes, covered in mud and filth, and I put on the clothes an ambassador would wear. Decently dressed, I enter the ancient courts of rulers who have long since died. There, I am warmly welcomed, and I feed on the only food I find nourishing and was born to savor. I am not ashamed to talk to them and ask them to explain their actions and they, out of kindness, answer me. Four hours go by without my feeling any anxiety. I forget every worry. I am no longer afraid of poverty or frightened of death. I live entirely through them.”
73We see additionally a Historical Sense in him, like we described last chapter; moreover, we see that he used his adversity in order to produce his best works.
74Dante Alighieri, too, was exiled from Florence, about 200 years before Machiavelli’s time. Again, he was on the wrong side of a political fight.
75There was a death warrant out on him if he ever returned.
76He didn’t; instead, he wrote his Divine Comedy. He placed his enemies in “The Inferno” — his only way of getting revenge.
77And yet, The Divine Comedy — The Inferno in particular — has been said many times to be the finest work ever written in Italian.
78(Everyone has heard of it. Have you read it? Reading a commented version online is a wonderful experience; the book is both short and a masterpiece, at least worthy of an afternoon’s study at some point.)
79Again, Dante without adversity is Dante who does not do his best poetic work. Chased away from his home, from most of his colleagues and friends, somewhat alone in the world, he turns his grief and anxiousness to poetry and the nature of mankind in this world and the next — the result is a masterpiece.
80Burn it into your mind, in case you ever fall into disgrace —
81—> Those who have harnessed long-term adversity well have done some of the greatest work on this planet.
82***
83THE ROPE AROUND HIS NECK IN 1942
84They forced Stjepan Filipovic to stand on a little footstool, a sad little contraption, as the Nazi jailers tightened the rope around his neck.
85He did not weep or wail or gnash in his teeth; no, his was a response embodying all of the energy and virtue of defiance in Yugoslavic culture.
86The swastika’d jailers are about to kick the little bench out from his feet; if he is lucky, Stejpan’s neck will break; if he is unlucky, he will be strangled and slowly suffocate, dying much more slowly.
87Is he worried?
88It does not appear so.
89The Nazi occupiers had brought out a crowd to watch the execution; this type of thing, they must have figured, would deter future partisans.
90It did not have the desired effect.
91Stjepan shouts “Death to the fascists, freedom to the people!” — and he raises his arms triumphantly into the air.
92Just then, a photographer snaps a photo. It becomes one of the most famous symbols of the resistance.
93It is not recorded whether his neck broke or whether he was strangled slower. In the grand scheme of things, this question is irrelevant — whether he died five minutes earlier or later, and slightly more painfully or slightly less.
94No, his last conscious act of volition was his energetic defiance of the conquest of his homeland. Yugoslavian partisans would drive the Nazis out of their lands, and then, despite being socialist, were able to avoid being conquered by Stalin and remained independent.
95Stjepan’s defiance became the watch-word of Yugoslavian independence. He’s still remembered favorably to this day.
96***
97ACTION; IT IS ALL ACTION
98No matter how overwhelming or crushing circumstances are, you can only do one thing at a time. If you select from the best action possible to you every moment, you will have done as well as you can.
99This sounds basic, but is not.
100I will say it again —
101If you select from the best action possible to you every moment, you will have done as well as you can.
102Members of the U.S. Navy SEAL Teams frequently describe getting through insane amounts of pain and performing incredible feats of endurance by going “one evolution at a time.”
103The human mind can so easily break if we look at long and hopeless odds stretched in front of us. Indeed, if you wind up with a rope around your neck like Stjepan’s, the situation for survival is now hopeless; your death is now imminent.
104But you still have choice, agency — you can still take action.
105What will your action be?
106Stjepan’s defiantly raising his arms and shouting for freedom had a rousing effect, first on the immediate crowd, and eventually through all of his people.
107When Perpetua died in Roman Carthage’s arena, her gracefulness in dying won sympathy and converts to Christianity.
108Again, though, this was simply a matter of taking one action at a time.
109If you look at Perpetua’s death in the arena, she did at least seven individual actions that showed bravery, resolve, friendship, and steadfastness —
1101. Perpetua was tossed first and fell on her back, but raised herself and gathered her torn tunic modestly about her;
1112. then, after fastening up her hair, lest she look as if she were in mourning,
1123. she rose and went to help Felicitas, who had been badly hurt by the animal.
1134. She then called out to her brother and to the catechumen: "Stand fast in the faith, and love one another. Do not let our sufferings be a stumbling block to you."
1145. By this time the fickle populace was clamoring for the women to come back into the open. This they did willingly,
1156. and after giving each other the kiss of peace, they were killed by the gladiators.
1167. Perpetua had to guide the sword of the nervous executioner to her throat.
117Each — each was one action.
118***
119AND BOETHIUS WITH HIS SORROWFUL PEN
120Poor Boethius.
121Thinking about Boethius, though he died 1500 years ago, still makes me a little sad.
122It’s something we see often enough: an honest man thinking his honesty is a shield in a dishonest world; not arming himself sufficiently against corrupt adversaries.
123And now, Boethius is under arrest; he knows he will quite likely be executed soon.
124How easy would it be to sit around, feeling bad for himself?
125Indeed, that’s what he starts to do.
126But then... he reflects on it on a moment, and takes up his pen, writing out his sorrows —
127“Who wrought my studious numbers
Smoothly once in happier days,
Now perforce in tears and sadness
Learn a mournful strain to raise.
Lo, the Muses, grief-dishevelled,
Guide my pen and voice my woe;
Down their cheeks unfeigned the tear drops
To my sad complainings flow!”
Boethius writes a long poem along those lines, about how bad he is feeling, and how unlucky he is, and how awful his life has become.
Smoothly once in happier days,
Now perforce in tears and sadness
Learn a mournful strain to raise.
Lo, the Muses, grief-dishevelled,
Guide my pen and voice my woe;
Down their cheeks unfeigned the tear drops
To my sad complainings flow!”
Boethius writes a long poem along those lines, about how bad he is feeling, and how unlucky he is, and how awful his life has become.
128But then — almost magically, something clicks
.
129Maybe you’d need the context to truly understand it — or maybe not — but I dare say it’s the most striking paragraph-by-paragraph change coming over a writer in a time of grief.
130After his long feeling-bad-for-self poem, he writes —
131“While I was thus mutely pondering within myself, and recording my sorrowful complainings with my pen, it seemed to me that there appeared above my head a woman of a countenance exceeding venerable. Her eyes were bright as fire, and of a more than human keenness; her complexion was lively, her vigour showed no trace of enfeeblement; and yet her years were right full, and she plainly seemed not of our age and time.”
Thus begins “The Consolation of Philosophy” — which would go on to become one of the most popular works in Europe for the next 1000 years, greatly impacting history.
Thus begins “The Consolation of Philosophy” — which would go on to become one of the most popular works in Europe for the next 1000 years, greatly impacting history.
132***
133STERN WARFARE AGAINST THE RASHNESS OF FOLLY
134Writing his masterpiece, The Consolation, Boethius goes through long dialogs with the Personification of Philosophy — a spirit of profound wisdom.
135The whole work is a masterpiece in conquering one’s own mind, no matter how rough the circumstances. The third chapter opens —
136“Even so the clouds of my melancholy were broken up. I saw the clear sky, and regained the power to recognise the face of my physician. Accordingly, when I had lifted my eyes and fixed my gaze upon her, I beheld my nurse, Philosophy, whose halls I had frequented from my youth up.”
137I shiver when I read The Consolation; I cannot read too much of it at a time, it’s heavy stuff, it’s too heavy to read straight through, but there is a profound magic in it.
138Come, think of it — there is, you know, not actually a Spirit of Philosophy there with Boethius as he is under arrest.
139No, he is still alone, by himself, with his pen and paper, awaiting final judgment.
140But Boethius grasps the situation — owns it — reasons through it — and goes on to yoke and harness it, having it pull him forwards.
141“'Ah! why,' I cried, 'mistress of all excellence, hast thou come down from on high, and entered the solitude of this my exile? Is it that thou, too, even as I, mayst be persecuted with false accusations?'”
And Lady Philosophy replies —
And Lady Philosophy replies —
142“'Could I desert thee, child,' said she, 'and not lighten the burden which thou hast taken upon thee through the hatred of my name, by sharing this trouble? Even forgetting that it were not lawful for Philosophy to leave companionless the way of the innocent, should I, thinkest thou, fear to incur reproach, or shrink from it, as though some strange new thing had befallen? Thinkest thou that now, for the first time in an evil age, Wisdom hath been assailed by peril? Did I not often in days of old, before my servant Plato lived, wage stern warfare with the rashness of folly?”
***
***
143FORTUNE AND ADVERSITY
144Boethius, to me, is the canonical example of using the worst of adversity to one’s own benefit — and the benefit of the world at large.
145It’s worth reading The Consolation; albeit, it’s hard reading.
146Overview —
147https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Consolation_of_Philosophy
1481897 translation into English —
149https://www.gutenberg.org/files/14328/14328-h/14328-h.htm
150The whole work is a marvel... I was going to quote heavily from it, for you dear reader, but I cannot read too many paragraphs in a row before stopping to reflect and get lost in thought.
151Philosophy instructs Boethius, reasons with him; he talks out his problems, and the problems of the world, and reflects on them. Soon, they come to Fortune, and seeing that honors and treasures are not wholly within one’s own control, that Fortune has a great say in matters.
152Fortune’s words to Boethius —
153“When nature brought thee forth out of thy mother's womb, I took thee, naked and destitute as thou wast, I cherished thee with my substance, and, in the partiality of my favour for thee, I brought thee up somewhat too indulgently, and this it is which now makes thee rebellious against me. I surrounded thee with a royal abundance of all those things that are in my power. Now it is my pleasure to draw back my hand. Thou hast reason to thank me for the use of what was not thine own; thou hast no right to complain, as if thou hadst lost what was wholly thine. Why, then, dost bemoan thyself? I have done thee no violence. Wealth, honour, and all such things are placed under my control.”
154Huh!
155This whole thing is striking.
156***
157OUR TWO MANAGEMENTS OF ADVERSITY, OR NOT ADVERSITY, AS IT WERE
158Boethius reasons himself through the conflicts raging inside his mind and spirit.
159Again, our two guidelines —
1601. Use what’s happening.
2. Action.
2. Action.
161So, you are imprisoned. You will be executed. You worry for your family. It cannot really get much worse than Boethius’s condition.
162And yet, he follows the universal guidelines — he takes his pen, he takes his paper, he writes and does his very best work of philosophy; he writes The Consolation; it is a marvelous work.
163He uses where he is at, does not deny it. He takes action; he reasons, he writes.
164He would be executed one year later, but his work would inspire others as one of the most popular works of the next millennia; it is still read to this day.
165And though it is somewhat besides the point, King Theodoric was not as harsh as he could have been to Boethius’s children; and his successor reinstated Boethius’s sons in good standing at Rome. It is possible, likely even, that Boethius has descendants and great-great-grandchildren even alive and with us to this day.
166What if he had not penned this marvelous work? He no doubt was able to die with some dignity and modesty, having reconciled his thoughts.
167This penning of this work, accepting Fortune as it was, perhaps saved his children’s lives.
168He did what he could — he owned the situation he was in, he used it every bit as well as he could, he took every bit of action he could in his captivity.
169He left something monumental behind — in a strange and ironic way, perhaps, his unjust fall might have been the catalyst for his true and lasting greatness and impact on this world.
170***
171A SERVANT TO SERVANTS; NO HEROISM REQUIRED
172Sometimes adversity is truly overwhelmingly large — Thucydides, Machiavelli, Dante, Boethius — those early Carthaginian Christians facing death by early beasts, the Nazi rope around Stjepan Filipovic’s neck — these situations loom large in their quality of very-badness.
173It’s not always so. Sometimes adversity is quieter, but the prescription is still the same.
174Frost outlined that in A Servant to Servants; it was the dull melancholy of days going by, not enough money, struggling with alienation and isolation.
175The same rules apply.
176We began with Frost’s poem. Here is a little more —
177“The cottages Len built, sometimes we rent them,
Sometimes we don’t. We’ve a good piece of shore
That ought to be worth something, and may yet.
But I don’t count on it as much as Len.
He looks on the bright side of everything,
Including me. He thinks I’ll be all right
With doctoring. But it’s not medicine—
Lowe is the only doctor’s dared to say so—
It’s rest I want—there, I have said it out—
From cooking meals for hungry hired men
And washing dishes after them—from doing
Things over and over that just won’t stay done.
By good rights I ought not to have so much
Put on me, but there seems no other way.
Len says one steady pull more ought to do it.
He says the best way out is always through.”
Indeed, those lines — one steady pull... the best way out is always through.
Sometimes we don’t. We’ve a good piece of shore
That ought to be worth something, and may yet.
But I don’t count on it as much as Len.
He looks on the bright side of everything,
Including me. He thinks I’ll be all right
With doctoring. But it’s not medicine—
Lowe is the only doctor’s dared to say so—
It’s rest I want—there, I have said it out—
From cooking meals for hungry hired men
And washing dishes after them—from doing
Things over and over that just won’t stay done.
By good rights I ought not to have so much
Put on me, but there seems no other way.
Len says one steady pull more ought to do it.
He says the best way out is always through.”
Indeed, those lines — one steady pull... the best way out is always through.
178Who knows what torments Frost was experiencing and harnessing in his own life; his illnesses, his failing at agriculture; his wanting to break free and really fly, but perhaps not being able to at times.
179And again — using it, harnessing it... action.
180The prescription is always the same.
181***
182AND A FAREWELL TO TOUGHNESS
183Our investigation of Toughness comes to a close.
184We’ve explored seven big ideas across seven chapters, as we dig to the roots of Toughness –
1851. Mission Orientation
2. Mental Toughness
3. Physical Toughness
4. Religio
5. Integration
6. Historical Sense
7. Adversity
2. Mental Toughness
3. Physical Toughness
4. Religio
5. Integration
6. Historical Sense
7. Adversity
186But to conclude, I find myself circling back, just briefly, to Upstream Effects.
187We spoke in Upstream Effects about “Cold Determination” and the necessity of cultivating it to ensure you stay upon the path.
188It is easy enough to be in good cheer and to be celebratory when all is going well.
189Fine.
190Great.
191But things will inevitably go badly.
192Our definition of Mental Toughness, stated again for the last time —
193“Doing what one ought to do, regardless if you feel like doing it or not.”
194What ought one to do?
195You find out by studying and cultivating your feelings of how you relate to the Universe, your “Religio” — independent of any dogmas or formal pledges or creeds, you study yourself and others to understand what you ought to be doing at the deepest level.
196You build strength through Mental and Physical Toughness; you practice these things, to get stronger in mind and body.
197You adopt Mission Orientation to ensure you convert all your personal toughness into worthy results.
198You keep yourself strong and fill yourself with morale and strength through Integration with worthy societies, and building a Historical Sense so that you understand you’re not alone on the path.
199And finally, yes, adversity will come. It is inevitable if you’re doing great things.
200And then,
2011. Use what’s happening.
2. Action.
2. Action.
202If you follow those guidelines, you do as well as you possibly can.
203Enough said!
UNCOMMON VIRTUES
1III
2UNCOMMON VIRTUES
Uncommon Virtues #1: Mere Competence
1
U
NCOMMON
V
IRTUES
#1: M
ERE
C
OMPETENCE
2THE PRESIDENT MUST SECURE HIS COOPERATION, AND QUICKLY…
3“In all this Cuban business there is one man stands out on the horizon of my memory like Mars at perihelion. When war broke out between Spain & the United States, it was very necessary to communicate quickly with the leader of the Insurgents. Garcia was somewhere in the mountain vastness of Cuba- no one knew where. No mail nor telegraph message could reach him. The President must secure his cooperation, and quickly.
4What to do!
5Some one said to the President, "There’s a fellow by the name of Rowan will find Garcia for you, if anybody can."
6Rowan was sent for and given a letter to be delivered to Garcia. How "the fellow by the name of Rowan" took the letter, sealed it up in an oil-skin pouch, strapped it over his heart, in four days landed by night off the coast of Cuba from an open boat, disappeared into the jungle, & in three weeks came out on the other side of the Island, having traversed a hostile country on foot, and delivered his letter to Garcia, are things I have no special desire now to tell in detail.
7The point I wish to make is this: McKinley gave Rowan a letter to be delivered to Garcia; Rowan took the letter and did not ask, "Where is he at?" By the Eternal! there is a man whose form should be cast in deathless bronze and the statue placed in every college of the land. It is not book-learning young men need, nor instruction about this and that, but a stiffening of the vertebrae which will cause them to be loyal to a trust, to act promptly, concentrate their energies: do the thing- "Carry a message to Garcia!"
8General Garcia is dead now, but there are other Garcias.
”
9-- Elbert Hubbard, “
A Letter to Garcia
,” 1899
10***
11IN HEAVEN AND HELL…
12There is a joke that goes something like this –
13“In heaven, the cooks are French, the police are British, the lovers are Italian and everything is organized by the Germans. In hell, the cooks are British, the police are French, the lovers are German and everything is organized by the Italians.”
14Do you know why that joke is funny?
15Because it’s true.
16***
17ON THE VARYING ATTRIBUTES OF DIFFERENT PLACES AND TIMES
18Now, I’ve spent time in all of those countries, and in fact, I find them all marvelous. But is inarguably true that, in different times and places, some things are more rare than others.
19Through an accident of scheduling, I found myself on four continents over a period of two weeks last year, going from Boston to Bogota to Dublin to Beijing from 27 October to 6 November.
20Traveling at that pace is taxing and I recommend against it; really, it’s less sexy than it sounds.
21But there is one strong advantage to it: it throws the differences between various societies into stark contrast.
22Across just about all of Bogota society, there is just about an order of magnitude more attention to experience, decor, and aesthetics than the other places mentioned.
23It’s beautiful… it’s really hard to describe if you haven’t seen it… at the Colombian university El CESA, the amount of care and attention and sheer beauty paid to decorations around Halloween, the amount of grooming and presentation that both men and women invest in…
24… I don’t know how to describe it if you haven’t seen it. The people are beautiful, and they take experience so seriously. You can’t help but be inspired by the welcoming spaces they create and the detailed precision around beautification and immersion.
25Contrast this to Beijing.
26I lived in Beijing for years. Frankly, the Chinese just don’t do this. Luxury anywhere is of course largely the same as anywhere else, but outside of the uppermost reaches of society, the Chinese simply do not pay all that much attention to aesthetics.
27The flipside is that the Chinese savings rate is, depending on what numbers you’re using, are somewhere from a little more than double the Colombian savings rate (Worldbank gross savings rate as % of GDP) to about 7x higher (IMF private savings rate as % of GNP).
28Economists spend lots of time debating the merits of these numbers, arguing them and their implications; savings vs consumption, etc.
29Whatever. We don’t need precision here. The simplest eye test shows Colombians caring much more about presentation, experience, and aesthetics and the Chinese saving a whole lot more money than the Colombians (more than pretty much everyone, actually).
30***
31NOW, YOU’D THINK IN A RATIONAL WORLD…
32So I’m scratching my head.
33You don’t need to be a genius to work these calculations out –
34Colombia:
Less savings = less financial capital accumulating = lower asset prices.
Less savings = less financial capital accumulating = lower asset prices.
35China:
Less spending on aesthetics = lower cost to have top-quality aesthetics = ability to differentiate and gain advantages with relatively lower spending on aesthetics.
Less spending on aesthetics = lower cost to have top-quality aesthetics = ability to differentiate and gain advantages with relatively lower spending on aesthetics.
36***
37DOING WHAT’S UNCOMMON IN YOUR SOCIETY WOULD LEAD TO PROFIT, BUT…
38… most people can’t bring themselves to do it.
39People thus compete on the same parameters everyone else in their society competes, and thus they get middling or underperforming results.
40***
41RARER ATTRIBUTES SHOULD OUTPERFORM, SHOULD THEY NOT?
42One of the first really beautiful webapps natively developed in China was Weixin (you can download it as “WeChat” in the West), and indeed, they took over the market rapidly and now have over one billion created accounts with 650 million active users.
43This is unsurprising. The history of the world is the history of people investing in dying trends to follow the crowd, whereas the people looking forwards and developing rarer skills and abilities get ahead.
44This is easy enough to see in investing and business – you don’t want to be in an aggressive commoditized space with no differentiation, and you don’t want to buy the asset class that’s overpriced because everyone else invests in it without checking the fundamentals.
45***
46UNCOMMON OUTPERFORMS
47Both hyper-pragmatic cost suppression (currently very normal in Beijing) and an intense devotion and care about experience and aesthetics (currently very normal in Bogota) – both of these are virtues.
48Likewise, willingness to take smart risks is a virtue, and conservatism and careful selection of reasonably guaranteed success are virtues.
49Rarer virtues are more likely to outperform. In a place and era with a high appetite for risk, the good risks get chewed up quickly, and the opportunities to take smart risks get harder to find and take comfortably. Likewise, conservatism across the board eats itself as safe bets get their prices bid up higher and higher – until they’re guaranteed small losses instead of guaranteed small gains.
50***
51THE BACKDROP TO OUR EXPLORATION OF UNCOMMON VIRTUES
52We’re now set to be talking about Uncommon Virtues
in today’s day and age.
53And while people will read this book from across the world, we’ll be primarily talking from an American point of view.
54On the off chance you’re reading in the far future, as of right now in 2016, the United States of America has held sole superpower status in the world for 25 years now, since the dissolution of the Soviet Union in 1991.
55There are people now who are 20 years old who never knew a world in which the USA really faced any threat to its existence or way of life.
56To be sure, the Iraqi Army seemed somewhat dangerous in the 1990’s, but it was never really
an existential threat to the existence of the USA. Likewise, terrorism is a problem.
57But these aren’t problems for the USA the way that Nazi Germany was a problem for its neighbors in the 1930’s and 1940’s, where your very existence is in doubt. Likewise, not the way that the Soviet nuclear arsenal seemed to the USA during the Cold War.
58That’s the backdrop; there doesn’t seem to be any real threat to the existence of the USA right now, and doesn’t seem like there has been in 25 years.
59It’s peaceful. Things are good. That’s the world we live in now. We don’t have anything to worry about. (Right?)
60***
61CULTIVATE UNCOMMON VIRTUES; OUTPERFORM
62Despite the vast potential gains, this is not too complicated if you ground yourself in history and understand different cultures.
63We’ll look at which virtues are uncommon in this day and age, ideally ones that have been common in other eras and are proven, that are now highly worthwhile to cultivate in yourself.
64Some are rare because they’re hard to do; others are rare due to cultural bias and blindspots.
65The theory is simple: cultivating virtues that are neglected, uncommon, or out of favor should lead to potentially very great outperformance.
66***
67UNCOMMON VIRTUE #1: MERE COMPETENCE
68We start with a simple one: competence.
69Mere competence.
70Just competence.
71Not excellence; not greatness; nothing transcendental.
72Just… being competent.
73***
74WHY SO MUCH NON-COMPETENCE?
75Non-competence… that’s not a nicer way of saying incompetence. We don’t refer to a total bumbler or bungler of things. Merely – a lack of competence. Non-competence.
76Competence is rare. On the surface, that doesn’t make sense – shouldn’t everyone want to be competent?
77So we dig a bit, try to figure out the roots of this non-competent tree.
78In Richard Rumelt’s seminal book “
Good Strategy, Bad Strategy
,” Chapter 4 is titled simply: “Why So Much Bad Strategy?”
79Rumelt –
80“Bad strategy flourishes because it floats above analysis, logic, and choice, held aloft by the hot hope that one can avoid dealing with these tricky fundamentals and the difficulties of mastering them. …
Not miscalculation, bad strategy is the active avoidance of the hard work of crafting a good strategy
.”
81***
82OH… BECAUSE IT’S HARD WORK
83Why so much non-competence?
84Because it’s hard work.
85Oh.
86How anticlimactic.
87People don’t become competent because it takes work to become competent. Specifically, analysis, logic, and choice – and by “choice,” Rumelt means “sacrifice.”
88***
89MERE COMPETENCE AS THE BASIS FOR EVERYTHING GRAND AND GREAT
90Sometimes I wonder how many men with the talent of Napoleon Bonaparte have lived – and never had their talents flourish because they lived during peacetime.
91Napoleon was born in 1769. In 1793, he was promoted to Brigadier General – at the age of 24 years old.
92In a struggle for one’s very existence, competence is the
defining virtue. While most of the French officers were losing, he was winning. It would be simplistic to say that was enough, and yet, it explains most of his rise.
93When he was given command of France’s Army of Italy, things were in disarray. The soldiers lacked discipline, order, and even the most basic of supplies – ammunition and shoes.
94The soldiers were not paid on time, and often looted and stole – sometimes from enemies, and sometimes friends – to survive.
95While it sounds so basic and trivial, Napoleon found a way to get his soldiers in shoes, get their wages paid, secured enough ammunition and food, improved sanitation, dismissed unruly and incompetent officers, and otherwise just got on with the business of soldiering.
96There was no particular magic to it, though the effects would be dramatic.
97Likewise, while known for some of his brilliant maneuvers, Napoleon often just out-worked his adversaries. He planned more. He did more reconnaissance. He engaged in more diplomacy. He trained more. He marched more.
98Unsurprisingly, fixing these very basic of problems led to a better fighting force, which led to victories, which led to momentum and morale, which led to more victories.
99It didn’t start with brilliant maneuvers – it started with getting shoes, getting the soldiers he inherited to stop committing crimes, and paying them on time.
100Competence. Mere Competence.
101***
102LUXURIOUS VIRTUES
103One of the more memorable of Warren Buffet’s wry expressions: “You only find out who is swimming naked when the tide goes out.”
104Competence can feel so… trivial… during boom times, during luxurious peacetimes.
105Often, competence comes at great expense in sweating and training; of constant rigorous examination of weak points; of mastering the subject area one wants to be competent at, and rigorously training and drilling the right behaviors into oneself, one’s colleagues, and one’s subordinates.
106People who devote themselves to being competent are often less fun or less enjoyable to be around than people engaged in more luxurious virtues.
107One of the more amusing theories of large-scale success I’ve seen is that most organizations who achieve dominance in their field are eventually unable to identify why they are successful, and attribute it to reasons having nothing to do with their success.
108As such, they get very excited about a bunch of luxurious virtues and sloganeering, and begin to think themselves infallible. Eventually, someone who is competent in the core of the domain comes and drinks their milkshake.
109Early in his career, most of Napoleon’s adversaries did not promote by merit – by competence – and instead relied on superfluous factors like lineage, birth, class, prestige, charisma, etc.
110He ran roughshod over them.
111Napoleon, for whatever reason, could not stop his expansionary pushes. He kept opening war-fronts, and eventually, through attrition and evolution, competent battle-hardened adversaries came to oppose him. The English, Germans, Spanish, and Russians eventually produced excellent officers and statesmen that, while perhaps not as brilliant as Napoleon, were competent enough to defeat him with when combined with overwhelming advantages in numbers and economics.
112Early-stage Napoleon relied heavily on competence – brilliance too, sure, but mostly competence. And he fought against people in positions of leadership for reasons other than competence. The results were predictable.
113But it didn’t take genius to defeat him: he began to rely more on genius and brilliance at just the time his advantages were deteriorating. His enemies became competent, and the Emperor was defeated and banished.
114I don’t think it’s a reach to say that competence, mere competence, explains the majority of both Napoleon’s rise – and fall.
115***
116A FORMULA FOR COMPETENCE
117In nearly all of my writings, I aim for some level of actionability. Entertainment and information are nice, I suppose, but my aim is always for you to live better
as a result of the writing and reading.
118But how do we instill competence? A tough challenge.
119I hazard to say that there’s four steps to it –
1201. Acknowledge the truth of things.
2. Commit to competence, including all the hard work and downsides.
3. Study one’s domain rigorously.
4. Do all the work required to become competent.
2. Commit to competence, including all the hard work and downsides.
3. Study one’s domain rigorously.
4. Do all the work required to become competent.
121***
1221. ACKNOWLEDGE THE TRUTH OF THINGS
123“Assume your service is bad. It can’t hurt, and it will force you to improve.” – Harry Beckwith,
Selling the Invisible
124Originally recommended by Derek Sivers to me as “the best book on marketing he’s ever read,”
Selling the Invisible
is a masterpiece.
125In it, Harry Beckwith repeatedly makes the point that, before you do any fancy marketing, you need to make your service good.
126And he recommends you start by assuming it’s bad.
127Heck, let’s repeat that quote again. It’s amazing –
128“Assume your service is bad. It can’t hurt, and it will force you to improve.”
129Likewise, in luxurious peacetimes, people can get by on bluster, appearances, political skill… and maybe – maybe – it makes sense to position yourself as lofty and flawless and all that. (Then again, maybe not.)
130Regardless, competence flees from the person who asserts they’re competent, who feels “just fine” without doing the work.
131Reality is vast, vaster than imaginable. Every domain has a potential for nearly unlimited invention and innovation. The theme you see, over and over again, among successful people in any discipline, is both a fanatical commitment to mastering their domain, and a mild paranoia that maybe they suck.
132Beckwith has an elegant solution – assume you suck. Acknowledge there’s a lot to be done.
133Move on to Step 2.
134***
1352. COMMIT TO COMPETENCE, INCLUDING ALL THE HARD WORK AND DOWNSIDES.
136How do you show up, 100% of the time, on time?
137I learned from the father of a girl I dated. He was the fifth child born, but the first son, in a country that was devastated by World War II.
138He explained how to always show up on time –
139You calculate the maximum possible time it could take to go through every single step in getting somewhere.
140So if you’re taking the subway to a meeting and need to change subway lines, it goes like this:
141First, front door to main subway. Takes 5 to 7 minutes.
Second, waiting for the first train. Takes 1 to 10 minutes.
Third, the time it takes the first train to arrive at the station. 5 to 8 minutes.
Fourth, waiting for the second train. Takes 1 to 10 minutes.
Fifth, the time it takes the second train to arrive. 10 to 13 minutes.
Sixth, the time it takes to walk to the meeting. Takes 5 to 7 minutes.
Second, waiting for the first train. Takes 1 to 10 minutes.
Third, the time it takes the first train to arrive at the station. 5 to 8 minutes.
Fourth, waiting for the second train. Takes 1 to 10 minutes.
Fifth, the time it takes the second train to arrive. 10 to 13 minutes.
Sixth, the time it takes to walk to the meeting. Takes 5 to 7 minutes.
142If you’re both lucky and everything runs smoothly, it will take 27 minutes to reach your destination.
143On average, it will only take 41 minutes to get through this journey.
144But if you want to always
be on time, you need to budget… the whole 55 minutes it could possibly take.
145If you do, you’ll be early most of the time. (Bring a book, newspaper, or some work to do.)
146What do most people do, though?
147They give themselves 30 minutes – and are late pretty much always.
148Or they give themselves 40 minutes – and are late consistently.
149Or they give themselves 50 minutes – and are still late sometimes!
150It’s fine to be late to things if competence in your field doesn’t require punctuality. Sometimes, it really doesn’t – there’s a number of pure scientists or pure inventors who succeed or fail based on how good their best work is, and their best work is great, and so you put up with them being late.
151But it blows my mind that someone will be going out for an appointment that’s life-changing for them if the meeting goes well, and they don’t do the “plan backwards and always be on time” thing.
152(Later, I learned from a very talented veteran of the U.S. Army’s Engineering Corps that the U.S. Army uses this same method to ensure punctuality of arrival times in warzones.)
153Competence is expensive.
154Most people never think about how long their commutes take, and don’t plan for worst-case scenario. As such, sometimes they’re late. If this happens before a life-changing meeting, maybe you just blew it and miss a huge opportunity.
155Competence is like this.
156There’s no magic to it. It means going through the hard mental work of calculating things like showing up on time, having slack in case something goes wrong, and then making preparations so that you have something productive to do when you’re inevitably early.
157And this is just – showing up on time. That’s not even table stakes in most fields. This is the lowest of bars of competence, and yet most people are unwilling to commit to doing the work of clearing that bar.
158***
1593. STUDY YOUR DOMAIN RIGOROUSLY.
160In his autobiography, “
Made in America
,” Sam Walton relates how he stopped and looked at just about every single store he ever came across.
161He studied their mix of goods and services, how their staff acted, their pricing, their product placement, and so on.
162Every domain has different components needed for mastery.
163It’s not hard to figure out what they are. Study everything rigorously and implement everything you find.
164This is the theme you see over and over again at really outsized successes: at Walmart, Sam Walton studied everything. At Toyota, they studied every aspect of making automobiles and tried to refine every single one of them to perfection. Under the leadership of Wozniak, Jobs, and Ive among others, Apple of course became fanatical about getting the tiniest details perfect.
165It’s not complicated.
166You study everything in your domain.
167If something does fail or go wrong, you don’t sweep it under the rug – you study it relentlessly, and put new policies in place, and then train them up.
168Again, no magic – just building competence.
169***
1704. DO ALL THE WORK REQUIRED.
171And finally, you do the work.
172Often, it sucks and is hard to do the work.
173The alternative is mediocrity.
174I won’t bang on about doing the work here – because I dare say it comes down more to a mental shift first and foremost.
175Most people think they’re just marvelously terrific, and who cares if they’re on time? They’re special and lovely.
176The mindset shift to the opposite is powerful. No luxury. No preening. No bombast. Just competence. Mere competence.
177Again,
178“Assume your service is bad. It can’t hurt, and it will force you to improve.”
1791. Acknowledge the truth of things.
2. Commit to competence, including all the hard work and downsides.
3. Study your domain rigorously.
4. Do the work.
2. Commit to competence, including all the hard work and downsides.
3. Study your domain rigorously.
4. Do the work.
180It’s not complicated – it’s pretty simple.
181The mindset shift drives it. In the absence of evidence to the contrary, you probably suck and could probably be 10x better than you are right now.
182This demoralizes some people – “oh boo hoo, I want easy success” – whereas for others, it’s a flash of awakening to the prospect of great power and great results.
183“Wait, most people aren’t trying and most things suck? If I acknowledge that and commit to being competent at what I do, study my domain, and put the work in, I can build an extremely powerful foundation that makes success happen reliably?”
184Well – yup, that’s it, you got it.
185***
186INSPIRATION: A LETTER TO GARCIA
187We opened with the start of the wonderful 1899 piece “A Letter to Garcia” –
188http://www.birdsnest.com/garcia.htm
189My friend Ted Gonder shared it with me, and it is absolutely wonderful.
190Read the whole thing for a shot in the arm of competence.
Uncommon Virtues #2: Aristotelian Friendship
1
U
NCOMMON
V
IRTUES
#2: A
RISTOTELIAN
F
RIENDSHIP
2THE FRIENDSHIP OF YOUNG PEOPLE
3"...the friendship of young people seems to aim at pleasure; for they live under the guidance of emotion, and pursue above all what is pleasant to themselves and what is immediately before them; but with increasing age their pleasures become different. This is why they quickly become friends and quickly cease to be so; their friendship changes with the object that is found pleasant, and such pleasure alters quickly.”
– Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics
4***
5AN OASIS IN A DIGITAL-ERA DESERT
6Finding Aristotle, for me, was like finding a cool and clear oasis in the desert – when on the verge of dying of thirst.
7The type of writing in the ascent in America is so much trivia; at the high end of society, you have detailed investigations of… nothing. Of trivia. The most banal, useless, pointless stuff is teased apart and put together with fancy and flourishing prose.
8The poorer elements of society get a different type of writing: whereas the rich and educated are fed banal distraction, the poor are force-fed shovelfuls of nonsense; miracle cures, miracle ways to earn money without any skill developed or value created; “achieve XYZ Big Thing in just 10 minutes!”
9It would be riotously entertaining – if were not so tragic.
10But gradually, if you dig deep into humanity’s archives, you can find clear and lucid thought – pointed straight at the heart of what’s most important.
11Aristotle is not the only thought of this type, but he is probably the most wide-ranging.
12***
13AN IMPORTANT QUESTION
14Have you ever sat and asked yourself, “What is friendship?”
15Why not?
16Clearly, choosing who we share our lives with is one of the most important questions.
17You don’t get to choose your parents. You have only some say on choosing who your children turn out to be. You can choose your work colleagues, and should choose them well, but it’s likely your work will often demand mixing in with certain people regardless of your views of them.
18But your friends – these are perhaps the most important thing to choose in all of life. These become the people you go to for counsel and guidance, who you share your triumphs with, how you plan to overcome your struggles, and – if you’ve chosen well – the people that salve your wounds after bitterest defeats.
19More importantly, you’ll become like them, inadvertently, inheriting the ways they talk about and see the world. The people you choose as your friends have one of the largest bearings on how your entire life on this planet turns out.
20Friendship is one of the highest of virtues for me – when I think about everything that we can choose in life to celebrate or disdain, what we can live for or against, I think living celebrated friendships with admirable people is paramount.
21If you get this one aspect of life right, cultivating excellent friendships with excellent friends, being an excellent friend – just about every other aspect of life improves.
22It’s really important.
23So I ask again – have you ever sat and asked yourself, “What is friendship?”
24***
25UNCOMMON VIRTUES #2: ARISTOTELIAN FRIENDSHIP
26We led with the most fundamental of virtues, Mere Competence
. Competence – in this day and age, such an unheralded but critical thing.
27Let us turn our attention, now, to friendship. Specifically,
281. We’ll discuss the three origins of friendship Aristotle identified in Nicomachean Ethics.
292. We’ll discuss the current understanding of friendship in modern American culture. (I find it, unfortunately, to be in a very sorry state of affairs.)
303. We’ll explore how to make better friends, be better friends, bring out the best in our friends, and encourage them to bring out the best in ourselves.
31***
32FRIENDSHIPS BASED ON PLEASURE
33Aristotle identified two types of friendship that are largely inferior to the highest type of friendship: friendships based on pleasure and friendships based on advantage.
34Come back to our opening excerpt from Aristotle:
35"...the friendship of young people seems to aim at pleasure; for they live under the guidance of emotion, and pursue above all what is pleasant to themselves and what is immediately before them; but with increasing age their pleasures become different. This is why they quickly become friends and quickly cease to be so; their friendship changes with the object that is found pleasant, and such pleasure alters quickly.”
36In this type of friendship, it is all about being entertaining, engaging, witty, charming, pleasurable. These are drinking companions, or carousing companions, or companions for dining at nice restaurants, and things of that nature.
37Who doesn’t like pleasure? Pleasure is of course pleasurable.
38But is an eminently unstable ground to build on.
39Pleasures change. We get bored and tired of one form of entertainment. Friendships built on pleasure and enjoyment typically do not endure if one of the friends undergoes a major life transformation.
40When I was younger, from age 17 to 19 or so, I had a friend who was a nice guy, but whom practically our entire relationship centered around drinking, playing video games, and eating junk food.
41We played lots of Soul Caliber, NFL games (Blitz and Street), and sometimes co-op strategy games. We drank lovely fancy craft beer and ate lots of pizza and really decadent fancy glazed chicken wings.
42Our friendship got stressed and strained when I started trying to eat healthier.
43That sounds so silly and trivial, doesn’t it? And yet, that was one of the three pillars on which our friendship was based – we’d always order pizzas or chicken wings when we played games.
44It was aggravating when I started eating healthier, because I still liked hanging out, but every time we hung out, I found myself eating like junk inadvertently. And when I tried not to, it seemed to dull the proceedings we had together. He was happy with his dietary choices (and luckily for him, his metabolism was such that he could eat immense amounts of junk food and not get pudgy). So if he was ordering a couple pizzas and I said, “Wait, just get a salad for me” – it was like ruining the buzz.
45As my tastes changed and I became more achievement-oriented, there was no common ground left. I eventually quit drinking and largely quit video games – what did we have in common after that?
46Nothing.
47It had been pleasant to share drinks, games, and pizza together; in absence of that pleasure, nothing was left and our association was gone. I barely remember the time we were friends and barely remember him; writing this piece is the first time I’ve thought of him this decade.
48Pleasurable shared activities can certainly be a bonus to a friendship – I’ll scubadive, shoot guns, or play board games with my friends these days, certainly – but it’s an inherently unstable basis for a friendship.
49***
50FRIENDSHIPS BASED ON ADVANTAGE
51“Now those who love each other for their utility do not love each other for themselves but in virtue of some good which they get from each other. … [and] the useful is not permanent but is always changing.”
52Due to the nature of the different fields I work in, I have acquaintances and friends across the political and religious spectrum, and I have acquaintances and friends who operate with very different levels of risk in their profession or business.
53In material terms, I’ve seen people go up in the world very quickly, and I’ve seen people go down in the world very quickly.
54While I wouldn’t have planned for my life to go this way if you gave me a choice, I think being 24 years old when the Financial Crash hit in 2008 resulted in some very useful lessons about human nature.
55At that stage of my life, all my friends were older than me. It was… remarkable watching some of them get largely deserted by the majority of people they knew, once their power and prestige and wealth declined.
56I don’t mean “remarkable” as a synonym for good or great; I mean, it’s worth remarking on.
57Doing business transactionally is fine; sometimes you want to buy what someone is selling, and you’ll have no regard for them after that. This is fine and necessary at times to do.
58Where you get into trouble is being mixed in with people who you think are your friends, but for whom the friendship is based on potential advantage.
59As Aristotle says, what’s useful is not permanent and is always changing.
60Thus, when I see a young person achieve an inordinate amount of success early, before having developed very solid friendships on firmer ground, I feel for them to some extent. They’ll now be surrounded by people who want the advantages, power, and prestige that comes with associating with them.
61This can be very hard to ascertain, especially during glories and triumphs – the great unifier of Japan, Tokugawa Ieyasu, said: “After victory, tighten the straps on your helmet.”
62But it’s hard to do; it’s easy to get lax and lose vigilance during successful times, and to assume everything will continue as-is. And it’s easy for people to associate with others who are very successful and can mutually help each other.
63And yes, it’s easy to not see this is going on.
64But very few positions of power or advantage are permanent; and with them, friendships based on advantage or power are impermanent.
65***
66ARISTOTLE’S PERFECT FRIENDSHIP
67“Perfect friendship is the friendship of men who are good, and alike in virtue; for these wish well alike to each other qua good, and they are good themselves. Now those who wish well to their friends for their sake are most truly friends; for they do this by reason of own nature and not incidentally; therefore their friendship lasts as long as they are good-and goodness is an enduring thing.”
68And that – that was an oasis in the desert for me.
69What is friendship?
70Friendship, Aristotle’s perfect friendship, is loving and admiring what is good in another person, and having the feelings reciprocated.
71This stands apart from pleasure and advantage; mutual genuine admiration of a person’s character is a much firmer ground to stand on.
72***
73ASSUMPTIONS ABOUT FRIENDSHIP IN MODERN AMERICA
74When I listen to the talk and assumptions about friendship in modern America, I find the whole arrangement – sadly lacking.
75You’ll no doubt have heard things like, “You should love your friends for their faults.” Or things along the lines of, “Yeah, he gets drunk and makes a mess of it sometimes, but he’s a good guy deep down.”
76I perhaps underrated friendship when I was younger due to hearing statements like these and many similar variants.
77On the surface of it, it doesn’t make sense.
78“You should love your friends for their faults” – what?
79What?
80It doesn’t make sense.
81Under that line of thinking, accepting someone as a friend of yours means accepting their flaws and inviting the defective aspects of their character and behavior into your life – and then, just abiding it.
82This is not what I want from my friends, and not what I want my friends to want from me. To the extent I’m screwing up, I want my friends to help me correct the screw-ups.
83It’s almost hard to write this line of thinking down, because it’s so obvious.
84Why is it superior to be healthy than to be sick?
85Because… it so obviously is, no? It can be surprisingly hard to argue in favor of things that are so obviously true.
86Aristotle’s idea of perfect friendship is loving the virtue – both in character and behavior – of your friend, and vice-versa.
87This gives us the opportunity to improve each other’s character and behavior over time… to learn from each other, to evolve together, to improve together.
88I was happy to just dispatch with the idea of “loving someone for
their flaws” – this seemed just silly – but perhaps it bears more examination on where this comes from.
89***
90CONTRA SYMPATHY
91And eventually it hit me – those prescriptions, to love someone for
their flaws, is prescribing acceptance
as a foundation for friendship; or, looked at differently, sympathy
as a foundation for friendship.
92This seems incredibly defective.
93Sympathy, to a large extent, presumes weakness and flaw.
94If someone is excellent in every single way, there is no need for sympathy.
95But likewise, if someone is on the path to excellence in every way, there is likewise no need for sympathy.
96Empathy has its uses – “I can relate to where you’re at” – this is useful.
97Sympathy is pity, it’s soothing, it attempts to make a person feel better for their defects – rather than correct those defects.
98As I looked at it more closely, I came to realize that this is not a unique class of reason for friendship, friendship built on sympathy
, but rather another form of friendship built on pleasure
.
99If someone loves you for your flaws, and then you correct your flaws, what happens to that love?
100***
101SYMPATHY AND OVERCOMING
102Not to pick on any particular tradition, but merely to give you a jumping-off point if you want to do research – as far as I can tell, friendship-built-on-sympathy is post-Christian thought.
103Christianity, which can be wonderful and I’m proud to be friends with a number of Christian friends and acquaintances – Christianity has a fundamental idea to it that we’re all sinners and flawed.
104This isn’t a bad thing, by itself, because in traditional Christian thought, it could be overcome by becoming closer to God, either by cultivating faith (the Protestant interpretation) or by doing works (the Catholic interpretation), and otherwise working for one’s salvation. Both traditions emphasize community and doing exercises to become more godly and pious.
105The premise that we’re flawed and sinners worked adequately in Christianity when combined with a vigor of fighting against that.
106The post-Christian thought in America seems to have kept the premise that we’re flawed, but seems to have discarded the overcoming of flaw.
107***
108INTENT AND ACTION IN FRIENDSHIP
109Aristotelian friendship – Aristotle’s “perfect friendship” – is built on virtue, recognizing virtue, and deepening friendship over time through action.
110It’s hard to do; Aristotle says as much –
111“But it is natural that such friendships should be infrequent; for such men are rare. Further, such friendship requires time and familiarity; as the proverb says, men cannot know each other till they have 'eaten salt together'
; nor can they admit each other to friendship or be friends till each has been found lovable and been trusted by each. Those who quickly show the marks of friendship to each other wish to be friends, but are not friends unless they both are lovable and know the fact; for a wish for friendship may arise quickly, but friendship does not.”
112On my first reading, that line struck genuine awe in me –
113“Men cannot know each other until they have ‘eaten salt together’.”
114It resonated immediately – to build strong friendships and truly develop those high levels of resonance and magnificence, you need to endure shared trials, campaigns, and work together to do things worth doing.
115***
116GUIDANCE FOR PERFECT FRIENDSHIP
117This all suggests a few very practical actions if you want to develop really wonderful friendships.
1181. Update your search criteria for who you associate with to primarily be based on virtue and fantastic character and behavior in the people in your life.
1192. Plan campaigns, projects, work towards improving the world and improving each other’s lives and character together with people you meet who you see initial sparks of virtue and want to get to know closer.
1203. Be very careful about not accidentally building your friendships on purely pleasurable grounds; in fact, shared hardships for worthy causes tend to lead to more understanding of each other and stronger friendships than mere pleasure.
1214. (most controversially) Discard sympathy. Ask for none of it and give none of it to your friends. Empathy – yes. Shared trials – yes. Support during hard times – yes. But desire for your friends to overcome their struggles, flaws, and challenges. Don’t love them for their flaws – desire for them to conquer and subjugate their flaws, for the greater good.
122***
123Friendship is so very important – nothing would thrill me more as a writer than knowing that I got you to carefully thinking through what you want out of friendship, and who you associate with.
124It starts there: thinking through it.
125Next chapter, we'll get very deep into cause and effect and aim to become more far-sighted in life.
Uncommon Virtues #3: Higher-Order Thinking
1
U
NCOMMON
V
IRTUES
#3: H
IGHER
-O
RDER
T
HINKING
2THE TENDENCY TO OVER-RATE FIRST-ORDER CONSEQUENCES
3“People who overweigh the first-order consequences of their decisions and ignore the effects that the second- and subsequent-order consequences will have on their goals rarely reach their goals. This is because first-order consequences often have opposite desirabilities from second-order consequences, resulting in big mistakes in decision-making. For example, the first-order consequences of exercise (pain and time-sink) are commonly considered undesirable, while the second-order consequences (better health and more attractive appearance) are desirable. Similarly, food that tastes good is often bad for you and vice versa, etc. If your goal is to get physically fit and you don’t ignore the first-order consequences of exercise and good-tasting but unhealthy food and connect your decisions with their second- and third-order consequences, you will not reach your goal.”
4-- Ray Dalio, Founder of Bridgewater, the world’s largest and most successful hedge fund, in “
Principles
”
5***
6THE COBRA BREEDERS OF THE BRITISH INDIAN EMPIRE
7Too often, these anecdotes sound like merely little moral lessons of a time gone by.
8Imagine instead you were in the position of the British civil servant in India.
9The British, the Victorian British, they had so many good and bad things about them. More good than bad, for my money; these were truly remarkable people.
10But imagine you’re one of them.
11It is the 1800’s, you’ve joined the British Empire’s India Department, you took a long journey over ship and land, and you’ve wound up on the Indian subcontinent.
12You live somewhat isolated from the natives, you have a certain smug sense of British superiority – it is, on one hand, an insufferable quality that rubs many other people the wrong way.
13On the other hand, you have supreme confidence in your ability to remake the world for the better. You and your colleagues are constantly improving roads, infrastructure, sanitation, military postings and garrisons, industry, infrastructure.
14Periodically, you get together with whoever you’re reporting to in the chain of command – some mix of soldiers, administrators, a viceroy, whatever – and you discuss what problems you want to address.
15Cobras are a problem.
16The cobra, you know, it’s a nasty and dangerous snake.
17We must admit that, not only is it dangerous, it’s somewhat beautiful.
18This slithering beast is powerful, it flicks its little tongue up, it rises up and fans out its powerful head.
19Maybe you’ve seen one of the victims who did not receive anti-venom brought in from the wilds – chalky skin, choked to dead, breathing stopped.
20Cobra bite.
21This little creature, so mysterious and glorious on one hand, but such a menace and so dangerous… this little slithering thing, such a menace to the civilization you’re trying to install.
22Some innocent people can be moving through the bush, and then that dull hissing sound, and a SNAP! Cobra poison. The victim has 30 minutes to live.
23“Well, we ought to do something about this.”
24Reasonable enough.
25The approach and policy are debated.
26What would be the most efficient way to eliminate cobras?
27How about we pay for dead cobras? Then, skilled wilderness men have an incentive to capture and kill these dangerous snakes.
28This all sounds reasonable enough. The price is debated, some amount of schillings are fixed as the bounty for dead cobras, some disbursement scheme is set, announcements of the policy are promulgated, everyone is instructed –
29Bring your dead cobras here, get paid in silver.
30Marvelous! The march of civilization. You pat yourself on the back a little, and go off to have a drink at the club.
31Dead cobras start trickling in, slowly at first, and then faster. Marvelous policy! Less snakes in the wild.
32And then, oddly, the dead snakes start coming in in larger and larger amounts… far more than one would have thought possible.
33A marvelous success!
34Wait, what’s going on here?
35Oh… some enterprising people are now breeding cobras for income?
36This… this was not what was intended.
37Damn.
38Policy: pay money for dead cobras.
39First-order consequence: cobras hunted and killed, less cobras.
40Second-order consequence: cobra breeding starts taking place.
41The way the story is told, when the British discontinued this policy, many cobra breeders just let their pets back into the wild, thereby increasing the cobra population.
42Damn.
43***
44JIDOKA – AUTOMATION WITH A HUMAN TOUCH
45Come, join me now backwards in history a half-century ago in Japan.
46We’re visiting a Toyota assembly line in the 1970’s.
47Something remarkable is about to happen.
48Well, first something unremarkable is about to happen – a minor defect is about to happen in an automobile. The glass windshield is about to be sealed imperfectly on a new car.
49Somehow, the error is not noticed immediately at its station, and it passes on to the next step in the production line.
50This is, of course, not so remarkable. Errors in manufacturing happen, and all around the world, inspections and re-work are done at the end of the process to ensure defective products do not get into the hands of the consumers.
51But no, slow down, observe, something remarkable is about to happen.
52An assembly line worker, making the equivalent of somewhere from $30,000 to $60,000 per year, who is not working on windshields and sealing, is about to notice the poorly sealed glass – even though it is not explicitly his responsibility.
53Now, the stage is set for the remarkable thing.
54The worker, noticing the defect, now flips a signal that stops the entire assembly line at every single stage, costing Toyota over a half million dollars of lost production.
55Imagine that – you have a finely tuned factory producing automobiles rapidly. An assembly line worker, noticing a single mistake that is not his responsibility, turns the entire assembly line off.
56So…
57Action: The lever is pulled to signal the defect.
58First-order consequences: The entire assembly line stops to correct the defect.
59Second-order consequences: Over a half million dollars of production are lost to this massive disruption in process.
60On this surface, this seems insane. Stopping an entire assembly line to correct a relatively minor error should be fatally expensive to an industrial manufacturer.
61But, we must now follow the policy to the logical conclusion.
62Knowing that every assembly line stoppage is disastrously bad for productivity and business, everyone at the factory takes it very seriously. Workers, engineers, supervisors, managers, and executives take the case exceedingly seriously.
63The individual defect is corrected, but moveover, steps are taken to design things so that this type of mistake never happens again at Toyota.
64Third-order consequences: Toyota winds up with the highest quality rates, lowest defect rates, and most efficient factories in the world.
65This would be borne out over the comings years – after decades of this pattern, Toyota became a more valuable company than every other automobile manufacturer in the entire world.
66You didn’t read that wrong – the entire value of General Motors, Ford, Chrysler, Peugeot, Ferrari, BMW, Mercedes, etc etc – all of these combined, combined
, were worth less than Toyota by itself.
67The worker on the line was empowered to stop production in a way that would cost Toyota somewhere around 10x his entire annual salary
, to correct just a single mistake
.
68The first-order and second-order consequences of this policy seem like a massive overreaction, almost insanity.
69But they prompted third-order consequences
of having overwhelmingly the best quality, effectiveness, and efficiency in industry over time.
70This is remarkable, no?
71***
72A BURGLING IN IOWA
73We do not know exactly what Marvin Katko would do with the money he was to make from his burglary.
74The “NO TRESSPASSING” sign was of course no deterrent to Marvin the Burglar; he was coming to burgle, and he would burgle regardless of the farmhouse owner’s feelings on the matter.
75It was Edward Briney’s farm, though it’s likely that Marvin Katko did not the farm belonged to Briney; Marvin, it seems to me, was not against Briney so much as just wanting to burgle.
76So there, the old farmhouse is boarded-up, locked down, the sign instructs Marvin not to trespass – Marvin does not care; Marvin is going to trespass and burgle; his point is burglary; he will burgle, sign be damned.
77How did Marvin Katko break into the farm? The historical record probably captured the particular details, but I don’t have those at hand. Perhaps he used a crow-bar to break open the front door.
78His adrenalin, I imagine, would be going slightly as Marvin came to do his burgling.
79The front door is broken into now, perhaps from a crow-bar.
80Marvin slinks into the house, he will burgle now.
81Marvin moves through the house, no one seems to be there.
82Marvin opens the bedroom door – BOOOOM!
83His ears explode with ringing, he falls to the ground, screaming in pain.
84Marvin the Burglar is bleeding heavily from his legs.
85The farmhouse owner, Briney, had rigged a shotgun booby-trapped to go off if anyone broke into the property.
86The burglar, Marvin, is badly wounded; his legs are a mess of wounds from the buckshot discharged from the shotgun.
87Marvin gets himself to the hospital, gets treated. And then, in a case that is still regularly discussed to this day, files a lawsuit against Edward Briney.
88***
89KATKO V BRINEY, IOWA SUPREME COURT
90We don’t need dramatic buildup here – the outcome is counterintuitive:
91Marvin Katko, Marvin the Burglar, wins his lawsuit against Briney.
92Yes, Marvin was there to burgle, to break the law; the Iowa judges do not care.
93The ruling – if you set a booby trap and it goes off against someone, you are liable. Marvin the Burglar wins a $30,000 lawsuit against Briney.
94***
95ON THE NATURE OF GOLDEN SOULS
96In modern days, the Ancient Greek philosopher Plato is rather revered – perhaps for good reason, or perhaps not.
97At his best, he is a terrific poet, storyteller, recorder of thoughts and dialogs of Socrates and his contemporaries. At his worst… well…
98One of the more enduringly controversial ideas Plato advanced in The Republic was that every citizen should be told a “noble lie” that the everyone had a certain type of metal in their soul – the rulers of society would be those with gold souls, the silver-souled would be soldiers and auxiliaries, and those with baser metals in their soul would just obey but not try to rule or influence the state.
99This is, of course, a whole lot of nonsense. You can see why people look at it and frown, especially in Modern America.
100I, of course, think it’s a whole lot of nonsense.
101But, like a lot of other nonsense grounded in thought experiments, and from no observation of the world – the Cave Allegory is another one – it can be fun, maybe even illuminative to reflect on.
102Plato has his fictional Socrates muse on what attributes make up a gold-souled person – they’re not ruled by their lower passions, they don’t lust for power, they consider the good and the enduring good, rather than the shadow of good, when they make decisions.
103As I reflected on this, I thought to myself – if I only had a single attribute with which to select “gold souled” people, it would be higher-order thinking
.
104Selflessness or temperance alone certainly isn’t the answer: I genuinely believe the Prohibition-era reformers that successfully banned alcohol in the United States really were genuinely working against what they believed to a great societal evil in alcohol and alcoholism. They observed many people being ruined by alcohol, they observed drunkenness leading to both domestic violence and random brawling out in society, they saw many people ruining their lives on drink.
105So, they ban drink. Hurrah!
106Oh, now we have a mafia class producing all the alcohol. Oops.
107First-order consequences of Prohibition: alcohol is made illegal, legitimate producers of alcohol go out of business, decrease in drinking.
108Second-order consequences of Prohibition: alcohol starts getting produced by organized crime, the law starts getting flaunted, a thriving black market in alcohol emerges.
109Third-order consequences of Prohibition: the law is repealed, the status quo is restored – but with the organized crime that bootstrapped itself off alcohol still existing.
110Boo; hiss. Bad outcome.
111It is nowhere near enough
to want to be a good person or to moderate one’s own ambitions and appetites. To truly be able to govern – to govern oneself, to govern and manage an institution or in business, to govern a city or country – you need to be able to study, understand, reflect on, anticipate, and adjust to second-order consequences, third-order consequences, and so on.
112If I were forced to pick just one attribute that would make someone “gold souled,” it would be simply that – the ability to see all the cascading consequences of immediate actions.
113***
114UNCOMMON VIRTUES #3: HIGHER-ORDER THINKING
115In Chapter 1, we explored “Mere Competence” – we contrasted it against luxurious virtues, and investigated why people do not embrace and cultivate competence when it is so obviously critical and hugely beneficial.
116In Chapter 2, we charted a course through “Aristotelian Friendship” – friendship that is built not on pleasure or advantage, which is fragile, but on a love of the best attributes of the characters of those around us. Truly, good friendships are one of the greatest things in the world.
117In this chapter, we are tackling another one of those “seemingly obvious things which is hiding in plain sight” – higher orders of thinking.
118The challenge in covering Higher-Order Thinking is that people think
they know it when they hear about it, but they are wrong and do not do it very often.
119The junk food example – Dalio’s – is one of the more common. People think
they know it. “Yeah, of course I know that. Duh.”
120No; please do not make that error.
121I personally have spent many years trying to investigate second-order and third-order effects of everything, and I’m staggered on a regular basis by how often I miss the hidden parameters and outcomes of my behavior, both on a very personal levels (habits and behavior), on organizational levels (management, culture building, workflows, etc), and on how I interact with the world at large (developing skills, making money, spending money, making friendships and relationships, etc).
122And the same skillset applies to a great many professions, even when it’s invisible.
123The challenge of Higher-Order Thinking is that it sounds obvious
even when most people are woefully untrained in it. Just a tiny little bit of study and practice in this virtue is hugely life-enhancing, but most people are unaware of how great of a difference-maker it would be for them.
124***
125IN PRAISE OF THE IOWA BRINEY DECISION
126I remember the first time I came across that Katko v Briney
legal decision. I think the vast majority of American-trained lawyers would have heard of this, and probably many international lawyers, but the non-lawyers have likely not heard of it.
127At first, I found the whole thing vaguely offensive. Marvin Katko came to burgle, to commit a crime, he didn’t care at all about Edward Briney, and now Briney has to pay him money after Katko got hurt during the commission of his crime by that shotgun booby-trap.
128But if you think a little closer on Katko v Briney
, you can see a deeper reasoning of the Court’s, which is –
129Do not set booby traps on your property. It is not okay no matter what.
130The first-order consequence is that Briney, that poor fellow who had to deal with Marvin’s burgling attempt, now has to pay the burglar money. Yes, on some level this is offensive.
131But the second-order consequence is that knowledge of that decision spreads through Iowa and all of American society, and property owners are on notice not to set traps.
132Why does this matter?
133This is where you think for a moment – who else would go into a farmhouse without permission?
134We can think of a few people immediately – the first one to come to mind are firefighters and first-responders.
135If a farmhouse started to burn down and firefighters break in to try to put out the blaze, it’s really not okay
for the property owner to have set up a trap that grievously wounds the firefighter.
136Additionally, if some neighbors ever got caught out in a “storm of the century” and broke into a seemingly abandoned property in order to ensure they’re not washed out or frozen out… we can debate whether it should be considered a serious crime to trespass in the event of a life-threatening emergency, but is the appropriate response to get shot by a shotgun blast in those circumstances?
137The Court says: no, hell no, of course not.
138We can think of a few more applications: what if there is a manhunt in the area and the police, seeing that the front door was already broken into, sweep Briney’s farm? Again, booby traps are unacceptable.
139And finally, what if some young children decide to be a little stupid and break in for a rush? Certainly, plenty of children aged 8 to 16 years old occasionally do dumb things to prove themselves and explore the world. Is it alright for a 12-year old to get shot, perhaps in the stomach, and bleed to death while trespassing?
140Maybe some people believe yes; perhaps some people would think so, but the Court does not believe it. The Court does not want booby traps set. You could wound or kill firefighters, police, tax appraisers, children who are exploring, people who are caught out in a storm and seek shelter, or even one’s own descendants if Briney passed away and the booby-trapped farmhouse was inherited.
141This is Higher-Order Thinking: when I came across it, it was vaguely offensive to me that a property owner had to pay a criminal who got hurt in the commission of a crime… but as you think it through more, the second-order and third-order consequences mean less hazards to human life in abandoned buildings that would indiscriminately hurt anyone
without any judgment or remorse.
142The Court acknowledged that if Briney had been in the building when Katko broke in, shooting him personally with a shotgun would have been acceptable – the man is committing a crime and his intentions are bad or unknown. Their problem was the booby-trapping – once a trap is set, you can not control how it goes off.
143This is Higher-Order Thinking: it goes beyond Briney and Katko, and thinks about the wide-ranging consequences.
144***
145THE CHALLENGE OF GETTING BETTER AT HIGHER-ORDER THINKING
146I’ll say it again – I think most people are not great at higher-order thinking, even if it “sounds obvious” at a first glance.
147I also think it’s surprisingly hard to learn and execute well.
148Take the Toyota assembly line example: it’s not at all obvious
that stopping the entire production line for a small defect, incurring a half million dollars of costs and stopping the entire factory, will lead to a company that is the most profitable and effective.
149Yes, if you read about the practice and the final outcome, you can nod. You can say, “Okay, that makes sense.”
150But I contend it was not at all obvious
when they first did it.
151And yet, if you can grasp these abilities and get better at them, you can make radically better decisions – even more, you can make radically better decisions that are very hard to copy
because others do not want to take the upfront cost/damage that comes from the First-Order Consequences.
152It’s powerful. But that’s already part of the reason why it’s hard.
153It’s not hard to do actions that have positive first-order, second-order, and third-order consequences. If something is pleasurable, enjoyable, and beneficial on all timescales, those decisions are going to get made easily.
154Learning to go against that grain, to seize advantages that only come to fruition after multiple cycles, this is legitimately hard to do.
155***
156COMPONENT PIECES: THE CLOSE COUSIN OF THIRD-ORDER THINKING
157The first building block of third-order thinking is being able to break things into component pieces.
158Some people do this naturally – it tends to come very naturally to engineers and programmers, for instance – but it is not a natural way of thinking for most people.
159Take that “eat junk food or not” decision. Some of the components of that decision are –
160*Taste and pleasure
*Food cost
*Time required to procure/eat food
*Blood sugar levels
*Other biochemical reactions to the food
*Macronutrient mix
*Micronutrient mix
*Secondary effects on mood from eating and digestion, both immediately and over the coming hours
*The effects on salience (how significant things are) going forwards; EX, the more you eat pleasurable branded junk food, the more you notice it going forwards
*Social/interpersonal factors: going out to eat or not when invited by friends, colleagues, etc.
*And a whole lot of other factors.
*Food cost
*Time required to procure/eat food
*Blood sugar levels
*Other biochemical reactions to the food
*Macronutrient mix
*Micronutrient mix
*Secondary effects on mood from eating and digestion, both immediately and over the coming hours
*The effects on salience (how significant things are) going forwards; EX, the more you eat pleasurable branded junk food, the more you notice it going forwards
*Social/interpersonal factors: going out to eat or not when invited by friends, colleagues, etc.
*And a whole lot of other factors.
161It is actually somewhat difficult, and again, not entirely obvious what all the components of eating a certain type of food are. It’s really not all that damaging for a very healthy person who gets a triple-burger, gigantic fries, and gigantic soda at McDonald’s once every month or two.
162The damage comes when the short-term factors start to overwrite and conquer the long-term factors. The taste, pleasure, cheap cost, convenience, immediate mood/biochemistry boost from the low-fiber carbs and fat and salt are indeed pleasurable and beneficial.
163If you only did this very rarely, it would not be so bad for you. But as you start to eat that stuff more, the chain gets more salient
to you. You start to get hungry and crave a little when you see a McDonald’s, or similar chain, if you eat there and enjoy it.
164This makes it a little easier to go to McDonald’s next time. Meanwhile, as your energy and mood crash while you digest the food and when the insulin rush wears off, later in the day you feel kind of low – and a natural and easy temptation is to go have more junk food.
165***
166REGULARLY CONSIDERING AND PRIORITIZING COMPONENET PARTS
167Another example – getting an undergraduate degree. Components include –
168*The direct lessons from the classes you take (EX, learning double-entry accounting in an Accounting 201 class)
*The indirect lessons around how to think critically
*The indirect lessons and shaping of behavior on how to study, prioritize, etc.
*Being able to make friends, mentors, and connections at the undergraduate institution you’re in
*Having a “rite of passage” in society
*The credential from getting the degree
*Professional licensing, if applicable
*Getting access to the alumni network of your school
*Having time and space, when young, to explore a lot of different ideas and ways of living
*A sort of contained experience with which to learn how to live on one’s own, away from your parents – cooking, laundry, etc.
*Other on-campus resources
*It answers a number of identity-related and profession-related questions for a few years. (“What do you do?” – “I’m a student, I’m studying Economics.”)
*And a whole lot of other components.
*The indirect lessons around how to think critically
*The indirect lessons and shaping of behavior on how to study, prioritize, etc.
*Being able to make friends, mentors, and connections at the undergraduate institution you’re in
*Having a “rite of passage” in society
*The credential from getting the degree
*Professional licensing, if applicable
*Getting access to the alumni network of your school
*Having time and space, when young, to explore a lot of different ideas and ways of living
*A sort of contained experience with which to learn how to live on one’s own, away from your parents – cooking, laundry, etc.
*Other on-campus resources
*It answers a number of identity-related and profession-related questions for a few years. (“What do you do?” – “I’m a student, I’m studying Economics.”)
*And a whole lot of other components.
169There’s also potential downsides to going – the cost of getting a degree, the loss of freedom that comes from student loan debt, the opportunity cost of doing different things with your time, the general career trajectory that you’re stepping onto when getting a degree if that particular degree fails to output some of the resources and components you want.
170For whatever reason, it’s not natural for most people to think this way, but I contend it’s one of the critical steps in higher-order thinking.
171I’ve spoken at and met a number of professors and students at the top-rated universities in a number of countries, including the USA and China. I’ve also spoken at and met professors and student at solid middle-tier institutions, the ones that are not as famous or prestigious.
172You might disagree with me – and that’s fine – but my impression is that Top 10 universities do not offer much
better learning and instruction. There are some exceptions – certainly, in every field that are a few professors who are really on the forefront of what they’re doing and are exceptionally good at teaching.
173But in general, I think the quality of Accounting 201 is really about the same at a state university and an Ivy League university.
174Thus, if you were a student choosing between a full scholarship at a solid state university, or $150,000 in student loan debt at a Top 10 American university, the question comes down to: what do you want?
175That means considering all the components of getting an undergraduate degree and prioritizing them.
176***
177ANALYZING COMPONENTS
178Let’s take another example that’s dear to my heart.
179If you know anyone that works in any sort of contracted service business – whether it’s remodeling kitchens, designing websites, doing graphic design, landscaping, or whatever else – you’ve no doubt heard horror stories about when clients do all kinds of dumb things.
180In this type of profession, one of the largest reasons for friction and problems with clients is when they change their mind after the process has started.
181So you’re remodeling someone’s kitchen, and it’s one-third done, and they change their mind and say, “Wait, I don’t want linoleum; I want tile.”
182Or you’re making a website for a client, you’ve gotten the basic functionality down, and they say: “Wait, I just want this little change…”
183This can be very aggravating and massively screw up a project, leading to bad feelings all around.
184The temptation for many, at first, is to write draconian contract terms.
185“If you make changes mid-process, your job will cost 50% more.”
186Or,
187“We will not make changes after we’re passed an approved stage.”
188This addresses one problem – changing the scope mid-project – but it neglects a number of other components.
189So again, let’s break down some of the components you want to have happen in a project.
190*Project gets completed on-time.
*You get paid on-time.
*The client is very happy afterwards.
*The client does repeat business with you.
*The client refers more business to you.
*The client gives you a happy testimonial.
*The client trusts you and lets you do your best work.
*Low stress and friction in the process of doing the job.
*Many more components.
*You get paid on-time.
*The client is very happy afterwards.
*The client does repeat business with you.
*The client refers more business to you.
*The client gives you a happy testimonial.
*The client trusts you and lets you do your best work.
*Low stress and friction in the process of doing the job.
*Many more components.
191You might find that contractual terms like, “Changes are not allowed, period” actually result in clients getting upset and refusing to pay. At the very least, handling it that way greatly decreases the likelihood that they’re happy, that they do repeat business with you, that they send referrals to you.
192The first-order problem you’re trying to solve is clients changing their mind – but there’s many more second-order and third-order effects to consider. Start by figuring out all of the components.
193One easy contractual term that doesn’t seem draconian is to set your payment terms that they pay for whatever next step once you’ve both agreed to what that step is.
194This sounds small, but is actually a pretty big deal.
195A lot of jobs include a “paid on completion” aspect, or get paid after some amount of work is finished.
196So you cheerfully go on to the next stage, it’s all prepped and ready to go, you do some of the work, but then the client changes their mind. Then, perhaps they don’t want to pay. This is bad.
197Changing the timing of when they pay to be concurrent with agreement on the design direction for the next step makes them think things through much more – it’s easy to ask your contractor or designer to “just do some stuff” without realizing it’s a lot of work, but actually writing a check or wiring money feels much more significant; they’ll think about it more.
198Meanwhile – and this is odd, but true – if someone pays simultaneously as they make a decision, it feels much more understandable to them that they need to pay more if they want that work re-done.
199Alternatively, you could raise your prices and offer more room for changes and adjustments. But until you’ve figured out the list of components that matter to you, it’s easy to fight first-order consequences (haphazard requests to change decisions) while ignoring the higher-order consequences in client happiness, referrals, etc.
200***
201PRIORITIZATION AND SACRIFICE
202It’s easy to want everything, but not possible to have everything. At some point, there’s just tradeoffs.
203The Russian Kalashnikov rifle, the AK-47, is famous for being very fault tolerant. It handles gun jams, lack of maintenance and cleaning, sand, muck, and grime better than the vast majority of rifles.
204But it’s not the highest-precision or highest-accuracy rifle by any means.
205If you were a military official doing weapons procurement, it’s not-at-all obvious what you should prioritize for different military units. Do you want higher-precision rifles that are more liable to fail under the harshest conditions, or do you want lower-precision weapons that keep working but at a lower level of accuracy?
206One of the reasons that Higher-Order Thinking is hard to do is the natural tendency of people to say “I want it all.”
207Obviously, you should get all the fundamentals and easy gains.
208For a factory that’s on the brink of death with no spare cash reserves, they might not be able to afford to take the relatively drastic step of stopping the production line for any single defect.
209But Toyota had the cash reserves, workers, management, and executives where they could accept the heavy short-term loss of production in pursuit of the highest quality and best process.
210There are a number of ways to prioritize and rank priorities that are beyond the scope of this chapter – the simplest would just be ranking things in roughly what order they matter to you.
211You could classify things as “must,” “want,” or “nice-to-have” where the musts are absolute constraints, the wants are what you try to make happen, and nice-to-haves don’t matter as much to you.
212You could try different ways of ranking priorities that other organizations use – you might look up
Goldratt’s Theory of Constraints
to aid in this process, or you might consider the American military’s
CARVER Matrix
, which you could read up on and see if it applies.
213How
you do it is less important than that
you do it. A simple must/want/niceties analysis (which is what I do when leading negotiations), assigning a score from 1-10 to each component on its importance, or just putting the list in order – any of these is far, far superior to not thinking about it.
214***
215THE FINAL PIECE OF THE PUZZLE: PARANOIA
216Paranoia?
217Well, if we want to put in a nicer way, we could say “curiosity” instead.
218Another Toyota innovation was going through an analysis of “5 Why’s” –
219When something goes wrong, you ask “why” repeatedly to go beyond the surface level issues.
220Wikipedia has both a good overview, and a good example –
221The vehicle will not start. (the problem)
1. Why? The battery is dead. (first why)
2. Why? The accelerator is not functioning. (second why)
3. Why? The alternator belt has broken. (third why)
4. Why? The alternator belt was well beyond its useful service life and not replaced. (fourth why)
5. Why? The vehicle was not maintained according to the recommended service schedule. (fifth why, the root cause)
1. Why? The battery is dead. (first why)
2. Why? The accelerator is not functioning. (second why)
3. Why? The alternator belt has broken. (third why)
4. Why? The alternator belt was well beyond its useful service life and not replaced. (fourth why)
5. Why? The vehicle was not maintained according to the recommended service schedule. (fifth why, the root cause)
222When looking at how and why things happen in the world, you want to cultivate a deep curiosity. Ask “why” repeatedly. This helps you figure out the broken alternator is merely a symptom of a general problem of a lack of maintenance.
223Paranoia is sort of like a forwards-looking curiosity.
224It’s asking,
225“Why could go wrong here?”
226“What else matters here?”
227“What are we missing if anything?”
228“How could this affect stuff we weren’t anticipating?”
229“Are we leaving any huge gains on the table?”
230“Are we taking any risks here that we don’t want to take?”
231There’s no magic to curiosity or paranoia – you just do it, thoroughly.
232I recommend both doing it alone and on paper (to get the rough idea of the problem), and then doing it in dialog with other smart people.
233Both offer different perspectives. If what you’re doing is significant to your life, you really ought to regularly do both of them. You’ll undoubtedly uncover a lot of second-order, third-order, and higher-order consequences that you were unaware of.
234***
235CONCLUSION, AND TRAINING FOR THE LONG TERM
236Higher-Order Thinking
is one of the defining abilities of people that are able to make really great things happen. It applies to everything from your smallest personal habits, to the largest multi-billion and multi-trillion dollar investments in infrastructure and international affairs.
237Our method of doing it is relatively simple –
2381. Break down decisions into the component parts and outcomes.
2392. Prioritize what matters. This doesn’t need to be advanced; any
thinking-through of priorities gets most of the gains here. (Though for whatever reason, people resist prioritization.)
2403. Get very curious and/or paranoid to unearth hidden consequences, implications, root causes, opportunities, and risks. Do this solo on paper and
in dialog if anything is significant enough.
241How do you train this long-term?
242I think nothing beats personal analysis and dialog – there’s a reason that business schools have all gone onto the case study model, where instead of reading an expert’s conclusions alone, you actually run through the case as if you’re making the hard decisions, analyze, and debate. It’s a terrific way to learn.
243You can and should do these types of analyses with your friends, confidants, and colleagues regularly.
244You can apply it to anything – the choice of movies that an actor or director chooses to make, the trades and drafting of a professional sports team, a company expanding or contracting a product line.
245There’s fodder everywhere for analysis, dialog, and debate. In my social circle, we constantly do this – we analyze anything and everything that’s interesting.
246Find contemporary examples of stuff happening, then debate and analyze it.
247Likewise, go back in time and look at things like past company successes and failures, alliances that have succeeded (NATO) and failed (the World War I alliances, the Belgian-Nazi neutrality pact pre-WWII).
248You can go back and try to analyze how and why the Lakers traded away Shaquille O’Neal and see if you can understand their thought processes and risks, and see if you can come up with lessons from it. (It both failed to some extent, in that they got worse afterwards, and succeeded, in that they were able to build a championship team around Kobe Bryant without Shaq.)
249There’s nearly infinite opportunities and examples to learn Higher-Order Thinking, just hiding in plain sight. Seize them, grow your thinking in this area, and you’ll develop into a much more effective and powerful human.
Uncommon Virtues #4: Causal / Empirical
1
U
NCOMMON
V
IRTUES
#4: C
AUSAL
/ E
MPIRICAL
2DESERVE'S GOT NOTHIN' TO DO WITH IT.
3Unforgiven.
4Unforgiven is my favorite movie.
5It’s a Clint Eastwood Western, but, umm…
6Hmm.
7The movie starts with a random, stupid act of violence.
8A bounty is put on the head of the man who did it – and also one of the innocent and decent cowboys he rode with.
9And then, we’re at Clint Eastwood’s farm.
10I mean, his character is “William Muney” but he’s basically Clint Eastwood.
11But he’s not a flawless, powerful Clint Eastwood.
12No.
13He’s an old Clint Eastwood.
14He’s running a small farm. He’s got two little kids. He’s a widower, he’s raising his little kids by himself.
15He’s not a good farmer. But when he tries to see how his horse-riding and gun-shooting skills are doing, they’re rusty.
16They’re not so good.
17He can’t shoot so well or ride so well.
18But he gets into it, and then – on the journey to go kill those two men and get the bounty, he gets the flu. Reflects on his mortality.
19He’s very human.
20All the violence makes sense, but is pretty sad. There’s no glory in it, no triumph.
21At the final showdown – I won’t ruin it, watch the whole movie since it’s a masterpiece – but I’ll share one line.
22The antagonist, a strange character who is a mix of uprightness and brutality, Eastwood shoots him down.
23The rest of the gunfight plays out, and then it’s just Eastwood standing over this upright and brutal man.
24The guy laying on the ground bleeding, he thinks he’s the good guy. Maybe he is. Eastwood’s character is a career criminal; the guy on the ground is supposedly the good guy. At least in his own mind.
25Eastwood is standing over him with a rifle.
26And then, perhaps the most perfect line from any Western –
27Bill: “I don’t deserve this… to die like this. I was… building a house.”
28Eastwood: “Deserve’s got nothin’ to do with it.”
29Bill: “I’ll see you in Hell, William Muney.”
30Eastwood: “Yeah.”
31Bang.
32***
33THE 18-YEAR-OLD BEN FRANKLIN IN PHILADELPHIA
34The year is 1724; Ben Franklin is 18 years old.
35I’d like you to imagine that you are this young Ben Franklin for a moment.
36In order to do this successfully, you’re going to need to forget most of what you know about Ben Franklin.
37He is not yet the diplomat and spymaster fighting for the American cause in Paris.
38He is not yet the thriving owner of printshops and capital.
39He hasn’t written Poor Richard’s Almanack
and come to be known as one of the wittiest and most respected Americans.
40The 17-year-old has obviously not been inducted into the Royal Society for his later-life experiments with lightning and electricity.
41He hasn’t invented the Franklin stove, bifocals, or lightning rod.
42He hasn’t built the first Firefighting Company, nor the first public library in Philadelphia.
43No, when you imagine you’re the young Franklin, you need to forget all these achievements.
44You’re merely a brilliant and headstrong young man who just ran away from his apprenticeship to his brother.
45You took off to New York with only a few pennies in your pocket and some bread. Finding no work in New York, you get a lead that Philadelphia has some work and travel there.
46So – you are 18. Talented, brilliant, headstrong.
47No money, not much in the way of connections.
48You need to make your way in the world.
49So when the Governor of Pennsylvania agrees to sponsor you in going to London to buy printing equipment and set up your own shop, this sounds like a very good deal.
50***
51THE 18-YEAR-OLD BEN FRANKLIN IN LONDON
52We can let Franklin speak in his own words now; we’ll quote from his later-life Autobiography –
53“The governor, seeming to like my company, had me frequently to his house, and his setting me up was always mention'd as a fixed thing. I was to take with me letters recommendatory to a number of his friends, besides the letter of credit to furnish me with the necessary money for purchasing the press and types, paper, etc. For these letters I was appointed to call at different times, when they were to be ready; but a future time was still named. Thus he went on till the ship, whose departure too had been several times postponed, was on the point of sailing. Then, when I call'd to take my leave and receive the letters, his secretary, Dr. Bard, came out to me and said the governor was extremely busy in writing, but would be down at Newcastle, before the ship, and there the letters would be delivered to me.”
54Again
,
imagine you are Franklin for a moment.
55You are 18. What do you know of the world? Not too much, of course!
56The Governor has offered you letters of credit and introductions in London, and you book passage on a ship there.
57The letters are slow in getting to you. Well, so what? It’s the Governor
, one of the most powerful men in the Colonies, so it must be all right.
58The letters will come soon enough.
59And then,
60“…I left Philadelphia in the ship, which anchor'd at Newcastle. The governor was there; but when I went to his lodging, the secretary came to me from him with the civillest message in the world, that he could not then see me, being engaged in business of the utmost importance, but should send the letters to me on board, wished me heartily a good voyage and a speedy return, etc. I returned on board a little puzzled, but still not doubting.”
61“A little puzzled” – why can’t the Governor meet for a few minutes to give those promised letters? The ship is already moving.
62But you’re still not doubting. Why would you? It’s the Governor
.
63(You might already suspect where this is going.)
64“Understanding that Colonel French had brought on board the governor's despatches, I ask'd the captain for those letters that were to be under my care. He said all were put into the bag together and he could not then come at them; but, before we landed in England, I should have an opportunity of picking them out; so I was satisfied for the present, and we proceeded on our voyage.”
65This is, umm, still all right… right?
66“When we came into the Channel, the captain kept his word with me, and gave me an opportunity of examining the bag for the governor's letters. I found none upon which my name was put as under my care. I picked out six or seven, that, by the handwriting, I thought might be the promised letters, especially as one of them was directed to Basket, the king's printer, and another to some stationer. We arriv'd in London the 24th of December, 1724. I waited upon the stationer, who came first in my way, delivering the letter as from Governor Keith. "I don't know such a person," says he; but, opening the letter, "O! this is from Riddlesden. I have lately found him to be a compleat rascal, and I will have nothing to do with him, nor receive any letters from him." So, putting the letter into my hand, he turn'd on his heel and left me to serve some customer. I was surprised to find these were not the governor's letters; and, after recollecting and comparing circumstances, I began to doubt his sincerity. I found my friend Denham, and opened the whole affair to him. He let me into Keith's character; told me there was not the least probability that he had written any letters for me; that no one, who knew him, had the smallest dependence on him; and he laught at the notion of the governor's giving me a letter of credit, having, as he said, no credit to give.”
67Well – ouch!
68You are 18 years old, you are in London away from your home continent, you have no money, and you have been thoroughly lied-to about your promised letters of introduction and credit.
69Ouch.
70***
71LEARNING THE HARD WAY
72Later in his life, at 65-years-old, a more world-wise Franklin would reflect –
73“But what shall we think of a governor's playing such pitiful tricks, and imposing so grossly on a poor ignorant boy! It was a habit he had acquired. He wish'd to please everybody; and, having little to give, he gave expectations. He was otherwise an ingenious, sensible man, a pretty good writer, and a good governor for the people, tho' not for his constituents, the proprietaries, whose instructions he sometimes disregarded.”
But if you imagined you were Franklin and walked yourself through his logic, wouldn’t you have made the same error?
But if you imagined you were Franklin and walked yourself through his logic, wouldn’t you have made the same error?
74How could you not? How could you know better?
75You couldn’t; of course you couldn’t; you would have made the same mistake.
76Again, I would like you imagine that you
were
the 18-year-old Benjamin Franklin.
77If you can do so, there are lessons and profit in it.
78Would you have taken the Governor at face value?
79Yes, likely.
80Why would that lead you into error?
81Because people are not necessarily reliable.
82Did you do anything wrong?
83From a 65-year-old’s perspective, of course yes. There would have been many ways to verify that Keith was unreliable.
84From the 18-year-old runaway’s perspective?
85No, of course not. How could you have known?
86***
87UNCOMMON VIRTUES #4: CAUSAL AND EMPIRICAL
88In this chapter, I want to explore with you two very related virtues that are far more rare than they ought to be these days.
89Causal Mode: Seeing everything as a result of causality.
90Empiricism: Diligently studying the world to find out what actually happens.
91Both of these sound like very un-radical virtues on a surface glance, perhaps even common and normal.
92I would contrast them against,
93Moral Mode: Thinking that if you are a good person, everything will work out.
94Idealism: Starting from theories and ideals of how the world ought to be, and extrapolating reality from those theories.
95This is, as a writer, somewhat difficult ground to cover. The obvious version of these truths are obvious – banal – uninsightful – they won’t serve to change our behavior.
96And while the truths of these matters are incredibly insightful, they’re somewhat… hmm.
97Before we extrapolate these points, we need to a ultra-quick pass through history from the Fall of Rome to Niccolo Machiavelli and Martin Luther, the Protestant conversion of Henry VIII, and the founding of America.
98We’re now going to try to tackle 1000+ years of history in a few paragraphs; stay with me, it’ll be worth it.
99***
100ROME’S FALL? GOD’S WILL
101Machiavelli’s “The Prince” was published in 1532. It was rapidly translated and circulated widely.
102This was a monumental event in history. How monumental, it’s hard to put into a short bit of writing.
103For about 1000 years prior to the writing of The Prince, the original form of the Roman Empire had been destroyed and it had become something very different.
104The various German sackings and conquest of Western Rome happened in the 500’s. The last great chance to reunify Eastern Rome (Constantinople) and Western Rome (Italy and surroundings) passed when the great commander Belisarius barely
failed to unify the two Romes.
105There’s a lot of theories of why Rome fell.
106In this amateur historian’s opinion, the largest reason is this – the original Roman Empire did not win by superior “hard technology”; it was “soft technology” in having better officers, training, preparedness, and unit cohesion than the barbarians they faced.
107Over time, Rome started to rely more on recruits from their outlying border states – Germans most notably – and often, these officers retired to their original homes when they left military service.
108Gradually, the Germans learned the Roman system of command under officers and centurions, unit cohesion (fighting together vs individual acts of bravery), battlefield engineering, training and drill, readiness, and so on.
109Once these “soft technologies” had spread, the original chief Roman advantage – fighting better together as a group
– this was diffused. The Roman swords and shields and armor were never very much better, if at all, than the weapons of their adversaries. Once the German tribes became as organized as the Romans, the Romans had no more military superiority. Western Rome would thus fall.
110But from a Roman perspective, this was not obvious that it was happening. It wasn’t like the invention of gunpowder or the emergence of elite horse archers on the frontier. There was no single thing
to point to that let Rome be overrun.
111Around the same time, Christianity became the official Roman state religion.
112(It’s still called the “Roman Catholic Church” – that’s why.)
113It’s very hard to see slowly emerging patterns over hundreds of years. When Western Rome falls, no one can quite understand why.
114To greatly oversimplify things, a lot of the Europeans of the day thus threw their hands up and said, “Well, it’s God’s will.”
115***
116PROVIDENCE
117A word you don’t hear much of these days – Providence.
118It was obviously an important concept in early American life. I would venture a guess that the majority of early settlers of the American Colonies believed in Providence. Even the capital of Rhode Island was named Providence when it was founded in 1636.
119Providence was the idea that everything was, to a large extent, divinely foreordained.
120It’s hard to understand now, in our secular and scientific age, what this concept would have meant to those early settlers.
121I can’t do it justice in a short piece of writing. You need to immerse yourself in the writings and memoirs and diaries of people of this earlier age.
122In the 1000-year period from 500 AD to 1500 AD, more and more thinkers dove into this concept of Providence, trying to make sense of the world. So many seemingly random events happened – the fall of Rome did not quite make sense.
123Towards the close of this 1000-year run, the Black Death – the Bubonic Plague – killed around 100 million people in a mere ten years
from 1346-1353.
124There was no rhyme or reason in who lived and who died.
125The default inclination – again greatly oversimplifying – was that God’s Will
determined these things. Providence
. All you could do was be a good person, and things would largely work out how they did. God would adjudicate the final judgment upon one’s death.
126***
127MACHIAVELLI RETHINKS THIS CONCEPT; LUTHER RETHINKS AUTHORITY; WORLD GETS SET ON FIRE
128And this brings us to 1532’s “The Prince.”
129Machiavelli, a disgraced and exiled diplomat from Florence, starts sitting down and trying to figure out the cause and effect of why rulers rise and fall.
130You really ought to read The Prince
. For all its reputation as a “shocking” text, it’s pretty tame by today’s standards. Machiavelli examines a cause-and-effect relationship on governing regions.
131He comes up with some basic, obvious, true observations in his broad studies of history and governance.
132“You can’t trust mercenaries. They take your money when things are good, but flee immediately when bad things happen and you really need them.”
133“It’s harder to emancipate or conquer with a small and loyal group of one’s own followers – like Moses did – but once you did, your position is infinitely more secure than if you’re relying on powerful allies who could abandon you due to the fickleness of politics, or merely a death and succession of a new ruler who is less favorable to your cause.”
134These are the type of observations Machiavelli made.
135Martin Luther and Niccoli Machiavelli, of course, were contemporaries and alive at the same time. (Many people do not realize this.)
136Luther’s core idea was that authority was unnecessary to understand God’s Will. Luther believed in Providence – I’d argue Machiavelli didn’t, but more on that in a moment – but you can see how these two ideas would combine.
137Luther said – greatly oversimplifying again – that people and rulers should just read the Bible and decide for themselves what to do for themselves to get into Communion with God. “The Pope is just a guy, and not a very good guy, at that” – says Luther, greatly oversimplifying.
138All of the European leaders in the late 1500’s and 1600’s would have read or at least heard summarized versions of The Prince
, as well as Luther’s interpretation of Christianity.
139You get Henry VIII breaking from Rome in the 1530’s, and a lot of wars and succession crises in England following the break…
140… which brings us the founding of the American Colonies in the early 1600’s.
141***
142GOD HELPS PEOPLE WHO HELP THEMSELVES
143We have three strains of thought that are dominant in Franklin’s time –
144The first is that concept of Providence
, God’s Will, fate – which has dominated European thinking from around the 500’s onwards. If Providence
is ruling the world, then the only thing we can do is be as good of people as we can, and things will shake out as they will.
145Meanwhile, we have Luther’s thought that everyone ought to interpret the Bible and Christianity for themselves; direct communion with God; no need for authority to intercede between Man and God.
146And finally, we have Niccolo Machiavelli arguing that a very logical cause-and-effect relationship and a known set of factors determines who comes into power and stays in power.
147We return now to the young Ben Franklin.
148I don’t think it’s a reach to say that through all of history
, younger people are more likely to believe in what I call Moral Mode
and what I call Idealism
.
149Likewise, people who are poorer and less educated/learned tend to believe more in fate, moral mode, and idealism. This again de facto includes young people; you tend to get wealthier and more learned as you get older. As you learn more about the world and have more access to various lessons and teachings, you can start to make greater sense of the chaos of the world.
150In later life, Franklin would famously write, “God helps people who helps themselves” – bridging the gap between Providence
and the Machiavellian type cause-and-effect thinking.
151***
152AMERICANIZED THINKING, I: CURRENT UNIVERSALITY
153We have readers across the whole world. Whenever a new issue of The Strategic Review comes out, or I publish a new book, a flood of nice notes come in from Americans yes, but also Europeans, Chinese, Vietnamese, Middle Easterners, Indians and Pakistani, Argentinians and Mexicans, and many more.
154I think it’s not so much of a stretch to claim that you’re somewhat Americanized
in your thinking, even if you’re not an American. America is home of Hollywood, Silicon Valley, Wall Street, the most prestigious newspapers, the most prestigious universities, and many of the top scientists and social thinkers.
155This is not a rah-rah pro-American judgment (though I do quite like my native country), but rather it is a statement of fact – most people around the world don’t know too much about Turkish culture or Chinese culture or Argentinian culture, but who doesn’t know about American culture?
156So these next points will apply doubly-true to Americans, but I contend they apply to you, even if you’re not American.
157***
158AMERICANIZED THINKING, II: FRANKLIN
159It’s widely referenced and well-proven that pretty much all the American Founding Fathers studied both Luther and Machiavelli; likewise, they inherited the European thought of the day.
160Franklin notably read both.
161You can see in Franklin’s writing and life, then, an evolution – he starts off trusting people and trusting fate and aiming to be the best person possible, but gradually he comes to understand that cause-and-effect dominate the world.
162I remember the thing that most stood out to me in Franklin’s Autobiography
– Franklin was a non-drinker in London, since he wanted to save his money to buy equipment and get back to Philadelphia.
163The print shop he worked at had a ritual where new members needed to buy some beers for every other current member.
164Franklin at first resisted this – he didn’t drink and thought it a waste of money – but he faced sabotage and undermining at the hands of the other people in the printshop, who treated him badly.
165His naive idealism – “I’ll just do the right thing, and it’ll be fine” – eventually gave way to him accepting the state of affairs, buying the beers, and then having a more cooperative relationship.
166I don’t want to overstate the point, but I dare say that’s the first instance of the “First American” (as Franklin is sometimes known) acknowledging that living solely by his own morality and judgment might lead to failure, whereas navigating cause-and-effect might lead to his success.
167***
168AMERICANIZED THINKING, III: HARMONIZING THE CONTRADICTORY STRAINS OF THOUGHT
169The idea of Providence
combined with personal direct interpretation of the Bible, I dare say, is at odds with Machiavelli’s realpolitik
, cause-and-effect analysis.
170Stop and ponder this for a moment.
171The vast majority of early American settlers – people who got on very dangerous boats to go to an unknown land in pursuit of religious freedom and opportunity – required an immense faith in God and God’s will.
172Meanwhile, as the American settlers became more educated and wealthy, and as books gained greater circulation, the leaders of the Colonies started thinking about the nature of power and how things happen.
173Naive-young-Franklin merely trusts the Governor; he does what seems the right thing, but is proven wrong about the Governor’s trustworthiness.
174Naive-young-Franklin refuses to buy beers as someone who assesses that non-drinking is correct, saving money is correct, and wants to opt out of the system – but finds hardship and useless strife in that path, and forsakes that policy in favor of cause-and-effect.
175And yet, Franklin has some sort of idealism around him – he acts in pro-social ways that are not just immediately beneficial to himself, working to found universities and a fire department and a reading library. He does not abandon his morality, but refines it and channels it through cause-and-effect.
176***
177DESERVE’S GOT NOTHIN’ TO DO WITH IT
178It’s again uncontroversial to state that the Americans during the Revolution fought in a way that the British Redcoats called “savage” and “ungentlemanly.”
179Guerilla warfare, fighting from cover, refusing direct battle, harrying the British forces, and so on.
180The British thought it dishonorable – immoral – and yet, the war was on.
181Pure idealism loses to idealism-channeled-through-cause-and-effect.
182For me, “Deserve’s Got Nothin’ To Do With It” might be the most true
line in all of American cinema.
183War is won by winning; business is built by building business; stable political coalitions are built through stable political coalition building; and so on.
184And “Deserve” has nothing to do with it.
185Perhaps the good, the kind, the moral person deserves
to win the war; and yet, the side that wins the war
is the one that wins the war.
186***
187INSTRUCTION: ALL ANALYSES IN CAUSAL MODE
188I want you to dig deep into your thinking.
189Don’t just read; reflect.
190Causal Mode states that winning the war wins the war.
191Moral Mode states that being a good person wins the war.
192Moral Mode states that being a good person leads to business success.
193Causal Mode states that successfully building the business leads to business success.
194I think there is very much a place for being in moral mode
on a philosophical level; it lets us devote ourselves to figuring out what could be the highest service we could make.
195Likewise, Moral Mode might constrain us from certain actions. The United States, which oscillates between modes, still operates in a deeply moral mode much of the time. The continuous American support of the Geneva Conventions to make war more humane, and making political assassinations illegal are examples.
196And at the same time, I would contend that moral mode
has absolutely no place when doing causal analyses.
197There is no doubt in my mind that the British forces during the American War of Independence both (1) thought they were acting more morally than the American revolutionaries, and (2) also believed that acting that way would lead to winning the war.
198Thinking (1) is fine, maybe even terrific.
199Thinking (2) is disastrous.
200***
201EMPIRICISM AS THE FOUNDATION OF PLANNING AND ANALYSES
202Pre-Machiavelli, much of the dominant public thinking was that being a good person
led to being in power, to the extent that anything did (Providence,
fate, etc).
203Again, I would suggest you read The Prince
; it is short and very insightful.
204Machiavelli actually sat down and explored many historical and contemporary cases of revolutions, civil wars, international wars.
205He came to some startling and counterintuitive conclusions.
206The point most bothersome to me in its truthfulness is how excessive generosity can lead to downfall – earlier generosity does not do enough to generate long-term loyalty and gratitude to make up for all the evils that happen when you lack monetary reserves during a crisis.
207The key point is that Machiavelli actually studied the topic.
208He found that rulers who were excessively generous would later be forced into large amounts of debt, or to burdensome taxes, when a crisis hit. The danger and unpopularity of these measures greatly outstripped any value of earlier generosity, and the leader would be overthrown.
209This is no idle theory, nor does it apply to princes alone – observe many otherwise great companies who let their spending get out of control during boom times, and then bust when the capital markets are dry. Some of these businesses had a fundamentally decent product, served their customers well enough, and might just have become enduringly great companies if they’d preserved sufficient reserves.
210To modernize it a bit, lavish and excessive benefits during boom times won’t be remembered enough if you ask for pay cuts or do a round of layoffs during bad times. The moral desire to really be generous is fatal if it leads to insufficient cash reserves.
211But don’t get caught up in the specifics; note instead the formula –
2121. “Moral Mode” and idealism can inform some of what we want to do. (Build a special business that serves a unique need, for instance.)
2132. But then, operating solely in this mode without further analyses is fatal.
2143. You need to do empiricism
– study reality diligently, independently of your morals – to remain on solid ground.
2154. An empirical set of observations
will show you that insufficient cash reserves are potentially fatal.
2165. Thus, in Causal Mode
, you always ensure you have adequate cash reserves.
2176. You ensure you have those cash reserves.
2187. Thus, causally
, you stay alive in business.
2198. This allows you to continue your broad idealistic and moral goals, while heartily respecting causality
which rules all things.
220
***
***
221FURTHER SELF-STUDY AND APPLICATION REQUIRED
222There is always a challenge in seeing what’s right in front of us.
223Unless you’re specifically from a family that’s already achieved a high degree of success in the field you’re going into, I think it’s very likely
that you have Americanized thinking
on the topics of Moral Mode and Idealism.
224It’s so tempting
to believe we live in a world where “being a good person” gets rewarded; it’s such a nice idea, and the opposite is such an unpleasant idea.
225And frankly, I would not want to live in a world where there was no morality and no idealism. The complete lack of it is not the answer.
226But it must be fenced-off in its correct place.
227Morality and idealism can give us broad aims, and can constrain our behavior so that we do not become wicked in pursuit of those aims.
228But in absence of causality and empiricism, the typical end result is disaster.
229You must – must
– divorce your moralistic and idealistic tendencies when doing study, planning, and evaluation.
230And this is more rare and uncommon than you would think.
231You want to see things exactly as they are
– observe the world empirically – and deduce the causality
of things from that.
232Don’t lose the morality and idealism. Invent, build, celebrate, elevate people.
233But the path to doing so is and must always be in harmony with the reality of things – cause and effect. Study the world to find those patterns.
234These two oft-conflicting patterns between morality/causality and empiricism/idealism are not pure enemies, but each must be carefully put in its place.
235Don’t just read this and nod; think through your own behavior. Where are you naively assuming that things will work out if you do the right thing? Where have you neglected doing the deep and hard studies of what will actually lead to success in your domain?
236This is critical. The paths to success always go through cause-and-effect; the path to making great things happen can not be uncovered without studying the world and figuring out the cause-and-effect and navigating those.
237Do please think on this. If you come up with anything interesting, I’d also love for you to write me with your thoughts.
Uncommon Virtues #5: Counterintuition
1
U
NCOMMON
V
IRTUES
#5: C
OUNTERINTUITION
2CROSSHAIRS ON INTUITION
3intuition |
ˌ
int(y)
o͞
o
ˈ
iSH(
ə
)n|
noun
noun
4• the ability to understand something immediately, without the need for conscious reasoning:
we shall allow our intuition to guide us.
5• a thing that one knows or considers likely from instinctive feeling rather than conscious reasoning:
your insights and intuitions as a native speaker are positively sought.
6***
7UNCOMMON VIRTUES #5: COUNTERINTUITION
8It’s worth noting again briefly what we are doing here.
9We’re looking to digest and synthesize the lessons of history so that we can be smarter, act smarter, do better.
10When we explore Uncommon Virtues
, we are seeking ways of doing things that are better, which have been common in other days and ages, but which are not currently popular.
11If we train ourselves to think and act in rare effective ways, we'll dramatically outperform and live better lives.
12And now we have our crosshairs set firmly on Intuition.
13Currently, a love and embrace of intuition is in the ascent.
14Is this good? Is this the best way of doing things? Should we trust our intuition?
15Under what conditions?
16We’ll look at some of the biological origins of intuition, and then look at the case of a couple historical leaders whose intuition took them astray – Napoleon Bonaparte’s and Kaiser Wilhelm II’s.
17We’ll tie this together with some guidelines on honing one’s intuition and counterintuition, to keep us out of trouble and keep us thriving.
18***
19FEELINGS TOWARDS FEELINGS ACROSS THE CENTURIES
20I find the most insightful books to read are those that were very popular in their era, but are not currently well-read.
21The top two books in the 1400’s and 1500’s in Europe were likely The Bible and Kempis’s “
The Imitation of Christ
.”
22You’ve obviously heard and probably read at least a little from the former; you’ve likely never heard of the latter.
23Here’s two excerpts from both, note the bolded sentences –
24From that time on Jesus began to explain to his disciplines that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things at the hands of the elders, the chief priests and the teachers of the law, and that he must be killed and on the third day be raised from the dead.
25Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him. “Never, Lord!” he said. “This shall never happen to you!”
26Jesus turned and said to Peter,
“Get behind me, Satan!
You are a stumbling block to me; you do not have in mind the concerns of God, but merely human concerns.”
27-- Matthew 16:21-23
28“The situation is much different with those who ignorantly place their devotion in external acts, which frequently are the cause of their own downfall, and are of far deeper consequences than open crime. In themselves they are not evil, but only when wrongly applied.
They are so attached to these acts that they utterly neglect to watch their inner movements of their hearts; but giving them free reign, they leave them prey to their own corruption and the tricks of the devil. It is then that this destroyer, seeing them go astray, not only encourages them go on their way, but fills their imagination with empty ideas
, making them believe that they have already tasted the joys of Paradise, the delights of Angels, that they see God face to face…
29A very little reflection on their conduct discloses their error and the great distance between them and that perfection of which we are now in search. In every circumstance they love to be shown preference to others.
They have no guide but their own private judgment, no rule but their own will
. They are blind in their own affairs, ferret-eyed in regard to those of the neighbors, always ready to find fault. Touch the empty reputation they think they possess, and of which they are extremely jealous. Order them to stop some of the devotions to which they accustomed. Their amazement and vexation can hardly be expressed.”
30-- The Imitation of Christ, Tomas a Kempis, written 1418-1427
31Well, this is remarkable, isn’t it?
32I don’t mean “it’s amazingly good” – I mean, it’s worth remarking on.
33For at least a few centuries, these were two of the most frequently read works in Europe.
34Look beyond all the elaboration of the Christian tradition for a moment and simply put the relationship between Jesus and Peter in an earthly context. These men are very close and intimate; I think you could call them very close friends.
35Jesus knows he’s repeatedly defied Roman and Pharisee law, and is saying he is going to go and get himself arrested, tortured, and executed in a large spectacle as a political act to fulfill the prophesy.
36Peter says, basically, “No, come on, yuck, we don’t want that to happen. Don’t do that.”
37The response is remarkable –
Get behind me, Satan!
38Again, Jesus is shouting that at his chief discipline and closest confidant.
39Peter’s response is very human, very understandable. He doesn’t want to see his friend tortured to death. It’s instinctive, flexible – of course he doesn’t want that to happen.
40Kempis’s is a book of Christian asceticism; it was wildly popular for centuries.
41In it, he’s taking to task people who do public works of devotion and think they’re doing the right things.
42“They are so attached to these acts that they utterly neglect to watch their inner movements of their hearts; but giving them free reign,
they leave them prey to their own corruption and the tricks of the devil.
It is then that this destroyer, seeing them go astray, not only encourages them go on their way, but fills their imagination with empty ideas…”
43Note the core similarity between Matthew’s gospel in the Bible and Kempis’s writing about believing that the actions that come naturally to oneself are very dangerous; thinking you’re doing the right thing leaves you open to “corruption and tricks of the devil.”
44I can’t underline this heavily enough since it’s so alien to the modern way of thinking.
45***
46CHRIST’S SATAN, BUDDHA’S MARA, BEWITCHING FOX SPIRITS IN JAPAN
47For a very, very long time in Europe – until very recently – there was a common belief that many of the initial thoughts and feelings we had came from an external and evil source that was actively trying to corrupt and ruin your life.
48This is so incredibly alien that I don’t know how to adequately convey the thought to you.
49But it’s not solely a European thought.
50The Buddhist scriptures include a demon called “Mara” that tempted Prince Siddharta heavily before his final enlightenment. Mara brought beautiful women to Buddha; when he rejected those, he tried to have Siddhartha physically assailed by monsters –
51“Mara’s monsterous soldiers cried out together, “I am his witness!” Mara challenged Siddharta,
who will speak for you?
52Then Siddhartha reached out his right hand to touch the earth, and the earth itself spoke: “I bear you witness!” Mara disappeared. And as the morning star rose in the sky, Siddhartha Gautama realized enlightenment and became a Buddha.”
53This sort of allegory seems to occur across cultures.
54I was for a long time puzzled when I read translations of Japanese stories. There’d be passing references to foxes, a fear of foxes, people discussing whether a colleague who went mad or acted rashly was possessed by a fox.
55From Wikipedia –
56“There are two common classifications of kitsune [foxes]. The
zenko, literally “good foxes”, are benevolent, celestial foxes associated with Inari [a kami/deity]. On the other hand, the
yako – literally “field foxes” – tend to be mischievious or even malicious… [one type], a
kitsune, is an invisible fox spirit that human beings can only perceive when it possess them.”
57“Other supernatural abilities commonly attributed to the kistune include possession, mouths or tails that generate fire or lightning, wilfull manifestations in the dreams of others, flight, invisibility,
and the creation of illusions so elaborate as to be almost indistinguishable from reality
.”
And most strikingly –
And most strikingly –
58“In Japan, kitsunetsuki [fox possession] was noted as a disease as early as the Heian period
and remained a common diagnosis for mental illness until the 20th century.
Possession was the explanation for the abnormal behavior displayed by the afflicted individuals.”
59***
60CAN OUR THOUGHTS BE ENEMY SOLDIERS?
61The vast majority of us, nowadays, do not believe in an actual Satan, do not believe in the demon Mara, do not believe in malicious yako foxes trying to possess us and delude us and cause us to do all sorts of evil.
62But I would contend that we’ve lost something.
63It was previously understood across many cultures that your thoughts might just be enemy soldiers putting you under siege.
64Stop and reflect on that for a moment.
65It’s easy to chuckle at the idea of evil possessing foxes as a rational, science-grounded Westerner. “Haha, foxes. Silly primitive people.”
66Of course, we might not say it in such a harsh way. But really now, isn’t that just foolish? You think so deep down, no?
67As a core way to understand the world, of course, science serves us better than folklore and superstition.
68But, could we have lost something?
69Our ancestors believed that not all of our thoughts were our own.
Many ideas, they believed, came to us like enemy agents or enemy commandos, trying to delude us and take us off the right path, and ruin our lives.
70We now no longer believe in supernatural enemy commandos – so what? All of our thoughts are our own, then?
71Hmm.
72***
73COUNTERINTUITION
74Stop and reflect on the word “counter-intuitive” for a moment.
75–> No, seriously, please stop and think for a moment what something “counter intuitive” is, feels like, and what that phrase means
.
76It’s very important. You really ought to think this through before I lay out my thoughts on it.
77I’ve investigated this for dozens of hours – literally dozens – because many of the principles and rules I operate by turned out to be counterintuitive.
78What is
“counter intuitive”?
79I think it’s really important.
80Have you thought about it a bit?
81Ok, so here’s the Apple Dictionary again –
82intuition |
ˌ
int(y)
o͞
o
ˈ
iSH(
ə
)n|
noun
noun
83• the ability to understand something immediately, without the need for conscious reasoning: we shall allow our intuition to guide us.
84• a thing that one knows or considers likely from instinctive feeling rather than conscious reasoning: your insights and intuitions as a native speaker are positively sought.
85Intuition is what feels instinctively correct
or is your default response
or your first solution to a stimulus or problem.
86This comes, I believe, primarily as a result of three things – (1) homeostatic pressures that are interpreted as feelings, (2) default entrained behaviors, and (3) correct and incorrect pattern recognition.
87***
88A BROAD VIEW OF HOMEOSTATIC PRESSURE
89Homeostasis is how your body stays in balance.
90This is incredibly known and proven stuff.
91Many of your body’s homeostatic processes come about without any thought or action on your part – if you get very hot, you start sweating immediately.
92But I think it’s useful to take a little more of a broad view of homeostatic pressures.
93So let’s say you’re in your apartment in the summer and you feel hot. Your body might have already started sweating a little bit.
94Then, often without thinking, we might take our shirt off, make a cold drink with ice in it, or turn on the air conditioning when we feel hot.
95Homeostatic pressure is a very strong and mostly good thing. It keeps us alive.
96But it also explains a lot of potentially stupid behavior.
97If you use any stimulants – and caffeine is a very potent stimulant that most people use – you’ll start to feel a homeostatic pressure as you go into stimulant withdrawal. In the case of caffeine, if you start the day by drinking a couple large coffees, in the afternoon you’ll start to flag with lower energy which feels uncomfortable.
98I contend – and I don’t think this is very radical – that your response to minor caffeine withdrawal is very similar to your response to feeling overly hot.
99Your body will internally regulate to a large extent, but you’ll also start to “feel yucky” and instincts will come to you about how to fix that.
100You might, then, make another coffee – even if it’s later in the day and that’s going to screw up your sleep – or you might eat some sugar or junk food.
101People who have studied the science behind their sleep/wake rhythms might instead take a short nap or a long shower in an afternoon window when caffeine is wearing off, knowing they’re merely at a natural low in their circadian rhythms.
102But, your untrained and automatic response to “feeling low” won’t necessarily be a smart one.
103You merely “feel yucky” – so what? More coffee? Eat a candy bar?
104The homeostatic pressure builds; you “feel a certain way”; then what do you about it?
105The default inclination might not serve you for the long-term. For years, I would have caffeine excessively throughout the day to try to “stay up” in energy levels – which would both increase my tolerance for caffeine and screw up my nightly sleep. Junk food in the afternoon can work similarly.
106“I feel yucky and low-energy” – what is that? The body self-regulates, you interpret many of the processes happening as your feelings, and you act – in the absence of study and training – somewhat automatically.
107***
108ENTRAINED BEHAVIOR AS THE BEST PREDICTOR OF WHAT YOU’LL DO
109The “best guess” as to what you’ll do in any given situation is easy to make –
110Guess you’ll do the same thing you did last time.
111It’s painfully simple and stunning in its accuracy.
112What are you going to do immediately upon waking up?
113Same thing you did yesterday.
114What are you going to eat for breakfast?
115Same thing you ate yesterday.
116What are you going to do when you feeling low-energy and flagging in the afternoon?
117Same thing you did last time that happened.
118It’s not perfect, but the most reliable predictor of behavior in common situations is whatever you’ve done typically in those situations.
119Over time, those become your default responses.
120***
121CORRECT AND INCORRECT PATTERN RECOGNITION
122So let’s say you’re in a brand new situation
– what are you going to do?
123I contend the answer is, again, rather predictable.
124You’re going to act based on what this situation seems most familiar to.
125Over-usage injuries in running and weightlifting come when the runner or weightlifter fails to accurately notice that “this particular pain is different than the normal minor safe pains that I reliably train through.”
126If you’re doing sports at any semi-competitive level, you will always be dealing with little minor nagging pain, soreness, etc.
127Often, the correct answer is just to warm up well, train through it, and cool down well. But when the runner incorrectly thinks the minor pain in the arch of the feet is just “normal stuff” and trains through it, they might wind up with a vicious planar fasciitis injury.
128A big part of successfully training for athletics is recognizing the patterns better – learning what’s safe to train through, and what needs backing-off and a plan to manage through lower intensity, cross-training, more active recovery, or just plain old rest.
129***
130RATHER UNCONTROVERSIAL
131This is all pretty uncontroversial stuff…
1321. The body self-regulates via homeostasis. When you’re doing aerobic exercise, you start naturally breathing heavier. When you’re hot, you start sweating. These also start affecting your thinking in terms of emotions – “I feel hungry”, “I feel low energy”, etc – these also exert influence on your decisionmaking and what seems appealing to you at the moment.
1332. Your first response to any particular common internal pressure will be whatever you normally do. Obvious, no? “It’s 2PM and I feel a little hungry. When that happens, I make a sandwich. I’m making a sandwich.” It’s not even reasoned to that level; it just happens.
1343. In unfamiliar situations, your default decisionmaking and action will be based on whatever situation the current one seems most familiar to.
135***
136EXPANDING FROM THE SIMPLE PHYSICAL REACTIONS TO THE COMPLEX SOCIAL AND PLANNING INTERACTIONS
137Let’s look at that excerpt from Kempis again –
138A very little reflection on their conduct discloses their error and the great distance between them and that perfection of which we are now in search. In every circumstance they love to be shown preference to others. They have no guide but their own private judgment, no rule but their own will. They are blind in their own affairs, ferret-eyed in regard to those of the neighbors, always ready to find fault.
Touch the empty reputation they think they possess, and of which they are extremely jealous. Order them to stop some of the devotions to which they accustomed. Their amazement and vexation can hardly be expressed.
139So I’m going to make a more controversial claim now.
140I would contend that “feeling reputationally threatened” is extremely similar of a type of thing as feeling hungry.
141Kempis is criticizing supposedly devout religious people who go through the motions of prayers and devotions, are very pleased with themselves and their supposed virtue, but who are not actually on the path of “the perfection” they’re supposedly after.
142It’s easy enough to establish some habits and rituals around prayer, meditation, devotions, and outward acts.
143But at the root level, they remain stuck in a stimulus-response monkey-type-behavior when questioned or challenged.
144***
145COMPLEX SOCIAL PHENOMENON AS HOMEOSTATIC PRESSURE
146To underline this point,
147
I believe that complex social phenomenon also follow from homeostatic pressures, entrainment, and pattern recognition.
148Simple example: a driver is in his car, and is “cut off” by an aggressive driver.
149This registers internally as a threat, or danger, or disrespect, or whatever.
150Whatever the driver normally does in that situation will be the default response – for some, that’s honking the horn, shouting, “flipping the bird”, or whatever else. For others, it’ll be slowing down and driving more cautiously.
151If the driver had never been cut off when driving before, their default response will be however they typically react to perceived threats/dangers/disrespect – the typically cautious people will instinctively
slow down and brake; the person who typically responds aggressively will honk, shout, aggress, etc.
152The most interesting case is a person who gets upset when people are being bad
but does not get upset when the environment seems hostile or dangerous
. For that person, their default response will be however they immediately size the situation up to be – is the bad driver a person being reckless, or is it more like a rainstorm? That person might have a different reaction based on their split-second evaluation of the situation. Pattern recognition.
153But again, I contend that “this is dangerous” follows similar rules of homeostatic pressure and default responses as feeling hungry.
154***
155NAPOLEON BONAPARTE’S INTUITIONS, I
156Let’s synthesize a bit.
157We praised Napoleon for his fundamental love of competence in our chapter of Uncommon Virtues, “Mere Competence.”
158But we also see two things that are very salient for Napoleon –
1591. Whenever he saw an opportunity, he immediately felt a strong desire to seize it with bold and lightning-quick action.
1602. When threatened or in a dangerous situation, his default inclination was to attack.
161A lot of his success came from #1 – this is where came his bold actions to join the French army, to defect from one of his posts (where he was luckily rewarded with a promotion instead of a court-martial; it could have gone either way); his hurrying back to France from Egypt in the chaos of Second Coalition defeats of France; etc.
162But later it became the first piece of his eventual downfall, the opportunistic seizing of the Throne of Spain and betrayal of his Spanish allies. It was not reasoned-through or carefully planned enough – he saw the weakness of the Spanish monarchy and just immediately seized upon it.
163A lot of his success likewise came from #2 – Austerlitz is the most famous – but eventually, he followed this pattern into the Russian Campaign with disastrous consequences.
164***
165NAPOLEON BONAPARTE’S INTUITIONS, II
166The argument that I’m making is that Napoleon’s intuition was a mix of homeostatic pressure – strong urges felt whenever he saw opportunity or felt threatened – followed by his default responses through entrained behavior over the years as an artillery officer and commander, and likewise matching patterns of unfamiliar situations to previously known situations.
167In order to have secured France’s place in the world, Napoleon would have needed to start acting against his intuition
at some point, and taking a counter-intuitive position
(to him) in regards to opportunities and threats.
168***
169WILHELM II AND WORLD WAR I
170Let’s turn to arguably the greatest disaster in all of history – World War I.
171I was shocked when I realized for the time first that the Kaiser who fired Otto von Bismarck as Chancellor was the same man who led Germany into World War I.
172I had never put the pieces together until I traced the lines. The events were separated by 26 years and are often treated as different eras of history, but the same man did both.
173Wilhelm II was born in 1859 and came to power much earlier than anticipated when his father died young in 1888.
174This date is important because he never really saw the struggles for German Unification led by Bismarck and Moltke. Germany was unified in a series of wars and diplomacy in the 1860’s, leading to final unification in 1871.
175Bismarck and Moltke appeared to have simply they wiped the floor with all adversaries without breaking a sweat, especially looking backwards
– both Bismarck and Moltke saw they dangers that they perilously navigated, and cautiously and immediately buttoned-down into a series of truces and diplomacy and ended most belligerence and expansion after their initial aims were met.
176But Wilhelm II was only a boy when these dangerous victories were barely achieved. To him, it looked those two great leaders were merely excessively cautious.
177You can see insecurity and a desire for glory in Wilhelm II – again, I argue these are homeostatic pressures similar to simply being hungry.
178The final nail in the coffin? Bad pattern recognition.
179Wilhelm II wants to go down in history as great and glorious or whatever – his intuitions followed from those pressures and bad pattern recognition.
180He saw Sea Power as important, and starting building a German fleet to rival England’s. He was comfortable making ultimatums and taking belligerent actions and getting into combat, negating and alienating many of the alliances and peace-building institutions that had been set down by Bismarck.
181In retrospect, we can simply say – oops
. His intuitions turned out to be very destructive and led to millions of death, Germany becoming a defeated war-shattered mess that eventually gave rise to the Nazis, and him being chased off into exile for the rest of his life.
182***
183GET BEHIND ME, SATAN!
184Bismarck had two quotes of warning after his dismissal by the young Kaiser.
185The more famous was, “Jena came twenty years after the death of Frederick the Great; the crash will come twenty years after my departure if things go on like this”
– which came just about exactly in time.
186But the more striking one to me was,
“Your Majesty, so long as you have this present officer corps, you can do as you please. But when this is no longer the case, it will be very different for you.”
To me – and maybe I’m reading too much into it – Bismarck is trying to invoke a “Get behind me, Satan!” type thinking to Wilhelm II.
To me – and maybe I’m reading too much into it – Bismarck is trying to invoke a “Get behind me, Satan!” type thinking to Wilhelm II.
187By the late 1800’s, it was no longer fashionable to believe that Satan was directly affecting your own thinking in a poisonous way.
188Likewise, it would not fit decorum to tell the Kaiser that his own ideas, intuitions, and feelings were very dangerous and potentially very bad.
189To me, Bismarck seems to be trying to instill a sense of caution in Wilhelm II – the same type of caution that earlier Europeans would have perhaps ascribed to Satan whispering into their ear and deluding them.
190Bismarck can not say to Wilhelm II: “Your thoughts are reckless and dangerous; be afraid of your own thoughts; they may lead to downfall.”
191He can say, “Be careful with this new round of officers whispering poison and blunt aggression into your ears. Do not put faith in them.”
192But who is choosing the officers? Wilhelm II is, of course, choosing his own belligerent council. There would still have been plenty of conservative German officers.
193Bismarck’s criticism, to me, is trying to help Wilhelm II externalize some of his own intuition and thinking as potentially dangerous – putting that “enemy soldiers” check and balance on Wilhelm II’s thinking.
194***
195HONING ONE’S OWN COUNTERINTUTION
196I think merely being aware of what intuition is – and its limits – produces 90% of the gains here.
197You cannot avoid intuition, of course – thoughts and feelings come unbidden to you all the time; it is what humans do.
198But again, I would contend intuition boils down largely into three things –
200Kaiser Wilhelm II could have looked to mitigate his own internal feelings and pressures around glory and expansion; or he could have gotten wiser council around pattern recognition and seen that there was no realistic chance at success in rivaling England or getting into a multi-front war.
201Napoleon Bonaparte is a harder case – his intuition took him all the way to the top; but then, it took him all the way back to the bottom.
202He would have needed to keep scrutinizing his own behavior and default replies to situations, and to create a new repertoire or new set of policies once all of his initial aims were reached.
203***
204IN ALL THINGS, NO PREFERENCES
205I’ll leave you with a final thought by the famed swordmaster, Miyamoto Musashi.
206On his death bed, he wrote his famous Dokkodo – final principles for the students of his school.
207The third principle is, “In all things, have no preferences.”
208The fourth principle is, “Think lightly of yourself and deeply of the world.”
209These two, to me, elegantly defend against the downsides of naive intuition.
210Situations are always fluid. Continuing your default responses to internal pressures is a very dangerous thing if your situation changes or evolves.
211There are many ways to redirect your attention and intentions, to shape your own thinking, but I find those two precepts by Musashi to be a fantastic shortcut to much sounder thinking.
212In all things, have no preferences – no preferred way of dealing with situations, no assumptions you’re allowing to linger perpetually after their utility has expired for you.
213And then, think lightly of yourself and deeply of the world.
214Your own homeostatic pressures and default desires to do something!
can so lead you astray.
215Over time, with knowledge and awareness of this, you can examine and be critical of your own base set of feelings, and learn how to navigate them – by thinking deeply about the world.
216This means not embracing the first answer that comes to you, or any “default way of being” that you’ve been doing, even if you’ve been doing it for a number of decades.
217All told, this leads from going with naive intuition – which was the eventual downfall of Napoleon Bonaparte and Wilhelm II – to a more honed intuition that includes studying the world, deciphering the true patterns, being skeptical of one’s own behavior – so that you can constantly plot a good course through reality.
218Perhaps ironically, this way of doing things eventually becomes
intuition – your default response shifts over time from unreasoned action to reasoned, planned, deep-thought action.
219Intuition is in the ascendant – naive intuition, unshackled and unanalyzed.
220I find wisdom in the ancient counsel of scrutinizing one’s own thoughts as if they might be a major source of downgoing, and then injecting planning and study to cultivate one’s own behaviors.
2211. You have homeostatic pressures. Don’t naively assume they’re “real” – reason through them to the root cause.
2222. You have default entrained responses – don’t deploy them blindly without occasional checking and re-checking them, searching for better ways.
2233. Your brain naturally matches and finds patterns – don’t be satisfied until you’ve fully explored what other patterns might be more applicable or superior for your situation.
224Thinkers and doers who cultivate and scrutinize their intuition go so much further than people who blindly trust intuition – my hope is that this chapter gives you a baseline for that analysis and makes you more and strongly.
225Cultivate that Counter-Intuition!
Uncommon Virtues #6: Romantic/Aesthetic
1
U
NCOMMON
V
IRTUES
#6: R
OMANTIC
/A
ESTHETIC
2EVERY MAN A POET, TO GREATER OR LESSER EXTENT
3Let us open back up Tomas Carlyle’s 1840 masterpiece, “On Heroes, Hero-Worship, and the Heroic in History” – as good a source as any of uncommon virtues in the modern world.
4Here is Carlyle on the nature of poets and poetry –
5
"A vein of Poetry exists in the hearts of all men
; no man is made altogether of Poetry. We are all poets when we read a poem well. The “imagination that shudders at the Hell of Dante,” is not that the same faculty, weaker in degree, as Dante’s own?
6…
7A man that has so much more of the poetic element developed in him as to have become noticeable, will be called Poet by his neighbors. World-Poets too, those whom we are to take for perfect Poets, are settled by critics in the same way. One who rises so far above the general level of Poets will, to such and such critics, seem a Universal Poet; as he ought to do. And yet it is, and must be, an arbitrary distinction.
All Poets, all men, have some touches of the Universal; no man is wholly made of that.
8…
9For my own part, I find considerable meaning in the old vulgar distinction of Poetry being metrical, having music in it, being a Song.
Truly, if pressed to give a definition, one might say this as soon as anything else: If your delineation be authentically musical, musical not in word only, but in heart and substance, in all the thoughts and utterances of it, in the whole conception of it, then it will be poetical
; if not, not.—Musical: how much lies in that! A musical thought is one spoken by a mind that has penetrated into the inmost heart of the thing; detected the inmost mystery of it, namely the melody that lies hidden in it; the inward harmony of coherence which is its soul, whereby it exists, and has a right to be, here in this world.
10…
11
Nay all speech, even the commonest speech, has something of song in it
: not a parish in the world but has its parish- accent;—the rhythm or tune to which the people there sing what they have to say! Accent is a kind of chanting; all men have accent of their own,—though they only notice that of others.
Observe too how all passionate language does of itself become musical
,—with a finer music than the mere accent; the speech of a man even in zealous anger becomes a chant, a song.
All deep things are Song.
12…
13The Poet is he who thinks in that manner. At bottom, it turns still on power of intellect; it is a man’s sincerity and depth of vision that makes him a Poet. See deep enough, and you see musically; the heart of Nature being everywhere music, if you can only reach it."
14***
15VISAGES OF FOREIGN LANDS
16In all times, traveling to another truly different country and culture can inform our behavior. An American can’t walk along the streets of Istanbul without being changed.
17The way the Turks relate to music, scents, art, business, work, and harmony are very different than the American conception. All along the famous Istikal Avenue
in Istanbul, many of the shops have a speaker playing out a unique type of music in such a way that you can hear it from outside as you walk.
18Likewise, and surprisingly, a lot of perfume and incense are used to create a mood or feeling among these shops. This happens in the United States to some extent – high-end hotels and casinos, notably, tend to use fragrances and perfumes to subtly set a mood for the environment.
19But the American conception of business is different. The idea of – hmm, it's difficult to even phrase in American English – “artistically shaping” the first experience you encounter on the threshold of the shops – this is very different. Again, walk the streets with your senses open, and you’ll realize factors that the Turks take very seriously which are not done in America.
20This can cause a sort of unlocking of one’s mind and conception of the world –wait a minute, I didn’t know that was even
possible.
21This doesn’t sound groundbreaking until you truly reflect on it – the idea of explicitly
cultivating a small zone around your shop where it sounds and smells very different, we don’t do this in America. To the extent that we’re shaping experience within shops, we tend to go for more generic and conforming ideas – elevator music, pop songs, etc.
22To the extent there’s scents in a shop, we tend to rely on whatever the business might be producing – outside a coffee shop you can perhaps smell coffee, food within a restaurant, etc – but perfume or incense would be very rare.
23I think it’s not surprise that, across all of history, travelers who go to a different land, and then come home and open a shop in their home country can often outperform.
24***
25SCHULTZ’S IL GIORNALE
26You’ve probably never heard of the most influential chain of coffee houses throughout history – Il Giornale.
27Howard Schultz – you might have heard of his name before – he seems a man with a deep sort of poetic sense; echoing Carlyle, if he were not a businessman, he’d have been something
; song was within him.
28In 1979, the 26-year-old young Schultz was working at Hammarplast, a Swedish maker of drip coffee machines.
29Seeing that a Seattle-based chain was buying a lot of Hammerplast equipment, he went and visited the chain – Starbucks, still a young company, and then primarily focused on making coffee beans, teas, and spices.
30Already, we can see glimpses of the poetic sense in Schultz that is in all of us, but dormant in too many of us.
31Schultz sees something special in those Seattle coffee-lovers, a devotion to mastery and craft and knowledge – something all of us recognize from time to time throughout the world, but how often do we act upon this recognition?
32In 1982, Schultz joined Starbucks – a tiny place, not the Starbucks we know today – as director of marketing.
33On a buying trip to Milan, Italy, that poetic sense in Schultz would be stirred again.
34He saw a culture of coffee among the Italians that was part of a deep fabric of their society; little espresso bars where people would congregate and drink their espresso, yes, but also so much more than that.
35The espresso bar was not merely for consumption of caffeine in a transactional way – it was part of one’s life, part of one’s community, part of one’s experience.
36Schultz, a savvy businessman but still much more poet than businessman, tried vainly to convince the Starbucks owners to emulate the Italian concept. He felt inside him, “we need this in America – the Italians have something marvelous.”
37He was able to convince the owners of Starbucks to do a trial, and it was successful, but they did not want to commit to it. They had their priorities.
38For that lofty spirit in Schultz, it was not enough.
39He left Starbucks to open his own chain of espresso bars, Il Giornale.
40You likely have never heard of it, but it’s the DNA and the genesis of the most popular chain of coffeehouses of all time.
41As Schultz’s operation grew, he had an opportunity to buy out the original Starbucks – their roasting plants, their pilot shops.
42He seized the opportunity.
43And then, in a nod to good business sense, he took the incredibly painful step of adopting the longer-established and well-respected Starbucks brand for his nascent coffeehouses; the name Il Giornale
became a footnote in history.
44But make no mistake – the Starbucks you congregate with friends and family and colleagues around the world did not grow primarily out of the Starbucks roasting plant of its era – no, Starbucks as you know it is Il Giornale
, the attempt to bring the best of Italian romantic community building to first the United States, and then to all of the world.
45***
46SCHULTZ’S TRIUMPH
47I’m just barely old enough to remember the era before Starbucks was common – getting coffee at Dunkin Donuts or 7-11 was a very, very different experience than Starbucks. It was very transactional, sterile, factory-like.
48Schultz saw a thriving tradition in a foreign land, and built on it. You know the rest of the story – Starbucks is a 90 billion dollar market cap company and Schultz is a billionaire. There are 24,000 Starbucks chains in 70 countries.
49That’s the business side of the story.
50I’m not quite old enough to know where a default casual go-to place to do business would have been before Starbucks. Where did people meet for casual business and social meetings when they were traveling? Was there a single go-to place that you know would always be good enough for a meeting?
51Perhaps not.
52The staff at Starbucks are higher-paid and generally happier than elsewhere; he made a serene and luxurious experience accessible to everyone for $3.
53It would be rather a stretch to say that the Schultz’s triumph were strictly as a result of his sense of aesthetics and the romantic and the poetic – but surely, in absence of following those inclinations, there would have been no Il Giornale
, and then, no Starbucks around the world as we know it.
54***
55UNCOMMON VIRTUES #6: THE ROMANTIC AND AESTHETIC
56In writing, I try to remain firmly grounded in mathematics, statistics, causality, logic. I aim to be maximally grounded in these points – you really can’t be too
reality-based.
57But masterfully navigating life cannot be done by actuarial tables alone.
58In all spheres of life, cultivating a sense of aesthetics, and developing a sense of the romantic, leads to both a deeper engagement with the world and greater thriving and success.
59In various times and places, this is more common or less common.
60In this chapter, we explore briefly why this might be less common today, and then, how to cultivate this sense in yourself.
61***
62DATA POINT #1: MUSIC GOES FROM UNCOMMON TO COMMON
63I firmly believe that “aesthetic sense” or “romantic sense” became less common
as music became more common
.
64Stop and reflect for a moment. Only 150 years ago, 90%+ of the world’s population, in all countries, were farming and producing agriculture and food.
65In 1866 – that was only 150 years ago! – there were no recordings of music, no vinyl records, no radio, obviously no streaming internet.
66How magical must music have seemed for all of history
until that time?
67Again, empathize with your ancestors for a moment: you are working very hard, constantly, without rest. Your life is a constant struggle – a single bad harvest or heavy rainy season could put your next year in doubt and jeopardy.
68If you could not play music yourself – and you probably couldn’t – how lofty and inspiring and special must have been even the most simple performance on the fiddle or guitar?
69How haunting would have been an elegant performance on the piano? How overwhelmingly moving must have been the symphony or opera?
70In a life with very little music, music would have been incredibly special and precious. Certainly, philosophers throughout the ages have reflected on music being an incredibly special thing.
71Nowdays, do any of us go a single day without hearing any music?
72A week?
73Short of being out on a long wilderness trek with no modern technology – and most of us do not do that – music is with us always and everywhere, but blended into the background. With our constant immersion in music, we do not realize what a truly special and unusual thing it is.
74***
75DATA POINT #2: MASS PRODUCTION
76“Any customer can have a car painted any color he wants so long as it is black.”
77– Henry Ford
78In the long span of history, I believe that mass production will not be seen as an enemy of the aesthetic and the romantic – eventually.
79It’s easier to make, enjoy, and share art now than ever before.
80But in the early days of mass production, Ford’s dictate was that his salespeople needed to focus on the fundamentals and not get bogged down in making custom orders for everyone.
81When almost no one has an automobile, it makes no sense to customize every automobile to every individual customer’s preference. Getting the fundamentals right – quality, price, performance, reliability, service – was far more important than anything else. Ford rightfully put all his focus on that in the early years.
82But this does mean that, for a relatively brief period in history, aesthetic considerations would have been completely dominated by considerations of basic utility and function.
83This is already changing – you can already see this changing course across all domains – but for a brief 100-150 year period in history, romanticism would have been largely an error if prioritized over getting the fundamental mechanical and technical details correct.
84***
85DATA POINT #3: INDUSTRIALIZED TOTAL WAR
86I don’t want to linger too long on this – it is beyond the scope of this chapter – but much aesthetic and romantic sense throughout history is cultivated through adversity.
87War always brought out the very best and very worst in humanity.
88That Orson Welles half-jesting quote seems relevant –
89“In Italy, for thirty years under the Borgias, they had warfare, terror, murder, and bloodshed – but they produced Michaelangelo, Leonardo da Vinci, and the Renaissance. In Switzerland they had brotherly love, they had five hundred years of democracy and peace – and what did they produce? The cuckoo clock.”
90Prior to 1914, war could certainly be as ugly and brutal as anything – but it was (relatively speaking) not so
dangerous or destructive, and many veterans of wars and their families would have come home mixed with a battle-hardened grounding in reality, and – sometimes – an uplifted and lofty spirit.
91Chaos and adversity can generate this.
921914… 1914 was no 1814. You ever notice how there’s no paintings like Washington Crossing the Delaware
or Napoleon Crossing the Alps
about World War I?
93Individual bravery, pluck, audacity gave way to mechanical and mechanistic destruction. Blending the love of survival with the love of one’s country and cause no longer led to a harmonious fusion of danger and risk with benevolence and sacrifice.
94No, it was just slog and bloodshed. Artillery and poison gases didn’t discriminate. Whereas the end of the Napoleon Wars set the stage for the renaissance of the Pax Britannica, the end of World War I just left most of the participants traumatized. World War II raised the brutal stakes higher, and the Cold War higher still.
95In World War I, the soldiers often rode on horseback to the battlefield in beautiful colored uniforms and plumed hats, excited to test their mettle. They came home in drab khaki and grey uniforms, metal helmets, traumatized.
96Dash, pluck, and audacity gave way to the insane and wanton cruelty of mechanized total war. All lofty ideas and ideals were now to be held suspect.
97***
98DATA POINT #4: THE ART WORLD GOES NAVAL-GAZING
99It’s understandable that the children and grandchildren of the World Wars would be skeptical of high-minded ideas. “The Great War”, World War I, was sold as “the war to end all wars.”
100It didn’t work out quite like that.
101Their grandchildren came of age skeptical of everything.
102Gradually, art grounded in religion or patriotism came to be seen as passe – weirder and stranger forms of art become more and more dominant around this time.
103Eventually, many top artists in the Western world started to self-referentially mock the concept of art entirely. A man installs a urinal as an art exhibition, or an artist cans his own feces…
104… this is, umm, awful.
105See, I’m not so into the no-judgments thing. I’ll just say it – the nonsense-art of urinals, canned feces, a crucifix submerged in urine – this strikes me as the harnessing and expressing of a rather juvenile and petty thing.
106I understand what they’re trying to do – actually, I think they succeeded at what they were trying to do – I merely question whether what they were trying to do was a good usage of human energy and genius.
107Actually, no, I don’t just question it – I have my answer. It was dreadful.
108***
109ALIENATION FROM ROMANCE AND AESTHETICS
110I think the general pattern of alienation from romance and aesthetics can be seen pretty clearly looking backwards –
1111. Music goes from special, rare, and sacred... to plainly common, mundane, almost disposable; music loses some of its potency to make people aware of aesthetics and the romantic.
1122. Craftsmanship goes from an outlet for aesthetic expression to being dominated by functional considerations; craftsmanship wanes as a place to cultivate aesthetics and the romantic.
1133. War goes from a mix of adversity and uplifting to merely traumatizing; war and conflict go from places to embrace the aesthetics and the romantic, to something dreadful and mechanical.
1144. The “high art” world goes from a focus on the grand and aesthetic – think of the Sistine Chapel – to a self-referential mocking spectacle; the art world itself, in the greatest of ironies and tragedies, becomes less about aesthetics and romance and more about the far inferior causes of celebrity and irony.
115There are many more factors, and certainly many counter-balancing good things that have happened… but this is the world we’ve inherited, and our task is to thrive and do better in this world.
116***
117SO WHAT ARE WE GOING TO DO ABOUT IT?
118The good news is that aesthetics
are cultivatable in a technical sense, and that is my first piece of guidance for you.
119There are a number of rules that governed classical forms of art, and they are easier than ever to learn.
120In poetry and prose, you can look at different forms and structures. Iambic pentameter and blank verse are both worth studying – you can read Shakespeare or Milton still, to this day, and identify not just their themes but also their technical craft.
121This takes some work and practice, but frankly, it’s time well-spent and not too laborious. It’s easy enough to do in the evening for leisure.
122Hamlet’s final words –
123“Heaven make thee free of it. I follow thee. –
I am dead, Horatio. – Wretched queen, adieu! –
You that look pale and tremble at this chance,
That are but mutes or audience to this act,
Had I but time (as this fell sergeant, Death,
Is strict in his arrest), O, I could tell you –
But let it be. – Horatio, I am dead.
Thou livest. Report me and my cause aright
To the unsatisfied.”
I am dead, Horatio. – Wretched queen, adieu! –
You that look pale and tremble at this chance,
That are but mutes or audience to this act,
Had I but time (as this fell sergeant, Death,
Is strict in his arrest), O, I could tell you –
But let it be. – Horatio, I am dead.
Thou livest. Report me and my cause aright
To the unsatisfied.”
124Marvelous! My god, the craftsmanship, the usage of language, the rhythm – wow.
125This fell sergeant… strict in his arrest… Report me and my cause aright to the unsatisfied…
126Wow.
127You merely need to decide to study it.
128Likewise, there are rules employed in architecture, in painting, in photography, and every other domain of human expression.
129I remember chancing upon a book about filmmaking at a friend’s house, that broke down the different camera angles that films can be shot from.
130How does a film change if it is shot over the shoulder of one of the characters during a dialog, as opposed to zoomed out and seeing both characters at a distance?
131Coming upon that book, by chance, was marvelous for me. Suddenly, movies weren’t just some magical thing that inspired me in ways I could not comprehend, but were actually made of technique
and aesthetic sense
and judgment
on the part of the director.
132Marvelous.
133It is well-worthy of study. I contend that, studying any art’s technical domain will make you a more complete and effective human.
134Cultivate an aesthetic sense – there are rules and guidelines for this. They can be deviated from, of course, but there is benefit in learning them.
135Actually, at the risk of over-stating the case, I dare say it’s one of the best usages of your leisure time if you haven’t done so. Again – any
domain’s aesthetics and craft.
136***
137AND A LOFTIER ROMANTIC SENSE
138And this is much harder. If you are not inspired, how do you become inspired?
139Hmm.
140It is tricky stuff.
141The naive answer would be that it’s a matter of perception, reflection, and then coming upon sources that are inspiring and uplifting, and the rest will take care of itself.
142Indeed, that’s a large part of it – but how many Americans went to Italy? Many. How many allowed themselves to be immersed and marveled in the culture the way Howard Schultz did? Not many.
143Travel could help, in theory. Certainly, walking along Istikal Avenue could
change your perceptions of the world and give you fuel and sustenance for great works going forwards – if you let it.
144But so often, we don’t let it – why?
145And as I look back at all the evolutions of the last 150 years which crowded out the romantic sense from most of our lives, I see two primary obstacles to cultivating this wonderful sense.
146The first is the problem of Henry Ford – so much of our lives are dominated by the concerns of the moment, and perhaps rightfully so
, but if you’re frantically busy, you don’t have time to truly perceive
and internalize all the glories of Istanbul or Milan or… or anywhere, really.
147The excessively preoccupied man lives in his head, not in the world.
148I dare say it’s less a matter of having time (no one really has the time) but instead a matter of how you orient yourself as you go about your day.
149But even if you were to free yourself from that trap – which is not so
hard to do – there is one final obstacle.
150Would it be trite to call it “cynicism”?
151Maybe so, but I can’t find another word for it.
152Regardless of how cynical you are – and cynicism isn’t the perfect word, it’s merely the best word I could find – regardless of that, you can study the technical side of aesthetics and cultivate them. That requires no deep belief, no music, no melody – per se.
153But to go beyond that, what do we need? A willingness to drop whatever cynical and low-grounded rock we’ve been carrying around in our backpack.
154It was understandable, perhaps even inevitable, for the generations after the World Wars to be traumatized and skeptical of everything.
155But embracing the whole of reality, knowing we can touch aesthetic perfection and beauty with the human hand – this is a rare and marvelous thing, worth working at, even if the work takes years… we will better for it – not just on an abstract, aesthetic, or human level, but on immensely practical levels in our everyday affairs.
156I’ve worked to unravel this thread – I’ve tried to get at it as best as I could – yet I do wonder if I’ve helped untangle it for you.
157The aesthetic and romantic are uncommon in our day and age – even passingly touching upon them unlocks both great power and great thriving for whomever does so.
158Life is beautiful – should we not embrace it?
Uncommon Virtues #7: Loyalty
1
U
NCOMMON
V
IRTUES
#7: L
OYALTY
230 JANUARY 1649, LONDON
3Cromwell’s soldiers shouted abuse at the monarch walking to his execution.
4He did his best to remain calm and collected, resigned to his fate, moving with stately dignity.
5Finding a moment to address the crowd, Charles I gives his final speech –
6“An unjust sentence that I suffered to take effect, is punished now by an unjust sentence on me.”
7He finishes his speech, talking about how he departs this world, going from this corruptible realm to an incorruptible realm.
8Before his head is lain on the execution’s block, the King says to himself, quietly, Charles I says, “Oh, Strafford…”
9His head comes off in one clean stroke.
10There is less cheering from the crowd than normal at an execution – the whole scene leaves a stunned sort of quiet among the Londoners.
11***
12THE IMPEACHMENT OF STRAFFORD
13The 1600’s are a notoriously difficult time in England to untangle historically.
14We are focused on one very particular thing – Charles I, trying to placate furious enemies, allowed his loyal servant to be executed. They turn out to be implacable, and Charles I is executed not so long afterwards.
15But it’s not that straightforward.
16It is almost impossible for a historian to give an accurate and neutral accounting of everything that happened – the mix of foreign wars, domestic strife, assassinations, corruption, crime, religious discord, struggles to balance liberty and authority, competing cultural claims, civil wars – the whole era is politically a powder-keg.
17You almost cannot reflect on this era in a neutral and unbiased fashion; it is nearly impossible to do so. All the leading figures of this age had a mix of praiseworthy and despicable characteristics; there are no clear “good guys” and “bad guys.”
18Likewise, power changed hands repeatedly – we don’t even have the luxury of a single official narrative, a “lie agreed by all,” to go with.
19It is hard to place the policies of Thomas Wentworth, 1st Earl of Strafford, in context.
20You would need to understand the preceding few hundred years of English history to a high degree, the standards of justice and politics of the day, and it is hard to not become ideologically influenced in the process by the various outcomes.
21I can state three things about Strafford with some confidence; these are the salient details about Strafford –
221. He was generally an effective man in an ineffective age. Whether you agree with all his methods or positions, or find many of them disagreeable, he nonetheless was able to suppress piracy, crime, and corruption. He put many effective laws, policies, and reforms into place.
232. He was ideologically flexible, more focused on (what seems to me) general competence than any particular obvious ideological stance. This, combined with his general competence, made him many enemies. A man flexible in his governance and politics, he was looking – it seems to me – for general stability and caution in a divisive and chaotic age.
243. In his later life, he was undoubtedly a clear and consistent supporter of Charles I. From what motives, we cannot know. But he was committed to Charles I, which is the most salient detail for this Issue.
25Here is Wikipedia to give you an example of what’s going on –
26“In the parliament of 1628, Wentworth joined the popular leaders in resistance to arbitrary taxation and imprisonment, but tried to obtain his goal without offending the Crown. He led the movement for a bill which would have secured the liberties of the subject as completely as the Petition of Right afterwards did, but in a manner less offensive to the King. The proposal failed because of both the uncompromising nature of the parliamentary party and Charles’s stubborn refusal to make concessions…”
27Strafford is sometimes accused of persecuting the Irish; at other times, he is accused of being too pro-Irish by meeting with Catholic leaders and patronizing native Irish arts and cultures.
28The era, as I said, is confusing to disentangle and make sense of.
29Again I’ll say, Strafford strikes me as no fanatic on either side of any debate; he is constantly trying to find stable solutions. In the process, he is making enemies.
30In 1640, Strafford is summoned to London to try to find a moderate path between a stubborn King Charles I and an implacably hostile Parliament.
31Strafford’s enemies jumped at his appearance in Parliament, and try a variety of legal maneuvers to have the Earl arrested and condemned to death. The cause? Treason.
32This is, of course, silly. Wikipedia again – “Strafford took full advantage of the weak points in his attack on the evidence collected. Over and over Strafford pointed out the fundamental weakness in the prosecution:
how could it be
treason to carry out the King’s wishes?
The lords, his judges, were influenced in his favor. The impeachment failed on 10 April 1641.”
33Continuing,
34“The Commons therefore, feeling their victim slipping from their grasp, dropped the impeachment, and brought in and passed a bill of attainder on 13 April… Strafford’s enemies were implacable in their determination that he should die.”
35***
36STRAFFORD’S DEATH WARRANT ON CHARLES I’S DESK
37It would take dozens of pages to adequately explain the relations of the English monarchy with Parliament.
38It isn’t entirely necessary.
39Suffice to say, this era sees a waxing and waning of Parliament’s power, and constant struggles between Monarch and Parliament.
40Charles I obviously believes Strafford’s death warrant to be politically motivated – but many of his advisors are suggesting that signing it would placate Parliament and get on their good side.
41Strafford is a loyal supporter of Charles, and now Charles is forced between a decision between forcing a crisis with Parliament, or executing one of his most competent and loyal men.
42A little more Wikipedia on the topic –
43“Still, Stafford had served Charles with what the king felt was a massive degree of loyalty, and Charles had a serious problem with signing Stafford’s death warrant as a matter of conscience. However, to refuse the will of Parliament on this matter could seriously threaten the monarchy. When he summoned the bishops to ask for their advice, they divided. Some, like the Archbishop of Armagh, argued that the King could not in conscience break his promise to Strafford to spare him; others, like the Bishop of Lincoln, took the contrary view that reasons of State permitted the King to break his word where a private citizen could not.”
44The King is caught between a veritable rock and hard place – he is being told that Strafford’s death will pave the way to ending the conflict and civil strife in England, whereas his conscience feels deeply that this politically expedient decision would be very wrong indeed…
45***
46UNCOMMON VIRTUES #7: LOYALTY
47Do you think loyalty is commonplace?
48Frankly, I don’t think it is these days.
49Back in Chapter 2, Aristotelian Friendship, we talked about friendship based on pleasure
, friendship based on advantage
, and Aristotle’s “perfect friendship” –friendship based on mutual admiration of each other’s virtue
.
50Aristotle’s notes read as true today as they did in Ancient Greece – calling out from the pages is a warning against believing that transient, temporary, lower forms of friendship are the highest type.
51Loyalty suffers from a similar problem.
52It feels pleasurable
to believe we’re loyal, and it’s certainly advantageous
for our friends and colleagues and allies to believe we’re loyal.
53When something is pleasant to think of oneself as and advantageous to portray oneself as, we should be really skeptical that we actually are that way.
54Let’s investigate, discover the true nature of our loyalties, and put some guidelines in place so we can benefit from actually being excellent
instead of merely believing we are.
55***
56SEVEN KEY POINTS ABOUT LOYALTY
571. True loyalty is an exceptionally good thing. The highest levels of mutual loyalty among admirable people unlock the highest degrees of cooperation.
582. How loyal are people typically in our day and age? This should be our baseline.
593. How do you know you’re truly loyal? I think you only know when there’s advantage in defecting.
604. Lots of loyalty to everything = no loyalty to anything.
615. Thus, choose your loyalties exceptionally carefully.
626. Fast loyalty = not loyalty. Time is needed and routine relationship-building is needed; eat salt together.
637. Historic reputational loyalty is of the highest and best kinds – it might not make sense for you, but you should at least strongly consider it.
64***
651. TRUE LOYALTY IS AN EXCEPTIONALLY GOOD THING
66The history books are filled with examples on both sides of this equation – if you seek to go up in the world, and especially if you live in chaotic times, strong mutual loyalties empower moving up, and poor loyalty is the source of much underperformance and downgoing.
67I could probably 50,000 words on this topic alone – perhaps some day I will.
68For now, I could point briefly at some historical cases –
69Tokugawa Ieyasu, the final “Great Unifier” of Japan, had an exceptionally good and mutually loyal relationship with his ninja chief, Hattori Hanzo. Without Hanzo, numerous times Ieyasu would have been killed. Together, they moved to the pinnacle of Japanese history, established a dynasty, and ended the Sengoku era of insane multi-sided civil war.
70Contrast this against Oda Nobunaga – as talented of a commander and man as you’ll ever meet, except
in his ability to engender and build mutual loyalty.
71Nobunaga was well on his way to unifying the entirety of Japan when he was betrayed by his general, Akechi Mitsuhide, and killed in a treacherous ambush.
72Fault lies on both sides of the equation – Nobunaga had publicly embarrassed Mitsuhide, and Mitsuhide’s mother had been killed as a result of a rash move of Nobunaga’s (she had been held hostage by a castle Nobunaga attacked).
73For his part, no one was interested in flocking to the traitor’s banner – Mitsuhide was hunted down and killed like a dog. Thus, both Nobunaga and Mitsuhide left the world stage, broken and defeated, having failed to achieve their aims.
74Octavian – later Augustus Caesar – had an extremely close relationship with Agrippa, the military genius and power behind the Roman Principate throne. Their bloodlines would become mixed and reign over the Roman Empire.
75Contrast this against the various intrigues and fallings-out of the various other contenders to paramountancy in Rome – I need not recount all the various treacheries; disloyalty was the norm. I think it’s no surprise that the final winner was a partnership of two like-minded men who mutually admired and cherished each other.
76There are more examples than can possibly be counted or numbered – the Byzantine Commander, Belisarius, could probably have re-unified all of Rome if his relationship with Justinian had been more mutually loyal and trusting. Justinian, fearing Belisarius, did not support him adequately.
77Rome was never again united.
78The Carthaginian Senate was famously unsupportive and divided during Hannibal’s very successful aggressive invasion of Italy – Hannibal eventually had to return to Africa after just barely
failing to defeat Rome, and was defeated at Zama by Scipio Africanus.
79Shortly afterwards, Carthage was erased from history.
80Relationships like Ieyasu/Hanzo and Augustus/Agrippa are rare and precious – if you’re able to build such strong ties with another person of admirable character, your odds of mutually achieving all your aims in this world rise – greatly.
81***
822. ASSUME YOUR BASELINE LOYALTY IS SOCIETY’S BASELINE
83A default assumption that will serve you well in everything
is to assume you are at the baseline level of your society in everything
until repeatedly proven otherwise.
84It’s a good trick to not overestimate yourself.
85We won’t go through all the history here – again, we could spend tens of thousands of words exploring this alone – but the bonds of loyalty in the current age are frayed and fractured.
86This isn’t all
bad. We live in a chaotic time with institutions constantly declining, breaking, and new ones getting built in their place.
87To briefly touch on this point, across history, what are the default models of loyalty that people tend to adopt?
88There’s Government/Individual (sovereign/subject in a monarchy, representative/citizen in a republic). John Wayne famously said that he didn’t vote for Kennedy, didn’t like Kennedy, and didn’t want Kennedy to win – but that now that Kennedy was the President, he was our President
, and Wayne would support him.
89That’s obviously gone away. Observe the nasty partisan politics and hatred both sides show for, EX, President Bush and President Obama in recent years. There was a genuine wanting by partisans on both sides to see the “opposing President” fail – not to find compromises, not to have effective governance, not to preserve and grow the strength of the American nation – but to fail. “He’s not my President” – yuck.
90(Much ado about nothing, but I think both Bush and Obama are underrated. Actually, I believe we’ve had very few truly bad American Presidents in recent history. I mean, compared to what’s possible – travel the world or study history to see how bad a bad executive can be.)
91Westerners in general tend to laugh at people who are reverent towards the few remaining monarchs in the world – I personally think the respect the Emirati have for their Sheiks, and the respect the Thai have for their King – I think this is a good thing, because it stands to potentially permeate and form a basis for stronger relationships. It doesn’t automatically do so, but it can
– and yet, do some searches for how Westerners regard the Thai tradition towards their monarch. The vast majority of talk on the topic is negative.
92Parent/child and spouses in marriage is another traditional area where loyalty has traditionally been strong – but observe that both of these are at a low point in Western history. This isn’t all bad – Americans are terrific about rapidly improving and evolving from past generations, and there are indeed some advantages to very liberal divorce laws (the most liberal in all of history, arguably) – but again, we see a fraying of these familial loyalties in our day and age.
93Finally, the workplace and one’s craftsmanship was another place where loyalty could be formed and grow over time – this is, obviously, again at a low point.
94And again, I see much good in it. I like our system better than, say, Japan’s. But American employer/employee loyalty is nearly at an all-time low on both sides of that equation.
95All told, the “easy and obvious” places to form loyalties – government/individual, familial, and employer/employee – these are all at historical lows.
96This is before getting into the decline of religion, another obvious data point.
97Where do we learn loyalty, then?
98Well, I think the answer is somewhat harsh.
99Following from the above, I’d argue that we actually we don’t learn how to be loyal in the modern West.
Loyalty is at a low point in Western culture right now. It’s uncommon.
100As such, we should assume our natural levels of loyalty are low.
101It means we’ll be vigilant and work towards loyalty if we do indeed think it a virtue.
102***
1033. YOU ONLY KNOW LOYALTY WHEN THERE ARE OPPORTUNITIES TO DEFECT
104I contend you can’t truly
know the strength of loyalty unless there’s an opportunity for gain in defecting from your loyalty.
105Long-term relationship building, eating salt together, this is the foundation of loyalty. We’ll cover it in a moment.
106But I think we can’t truly know loyalty until we’re asked to suffer or lose on behalf of someone we’ve got a set of duties and allegiances to.
107To put this in blunt terms, imagine you have skill in marksmanship (if you don’t already).
108Now imagine one of your close friends or confidants calls you and says, “Please come over to my apartment immediately. Bad people are coming to kill me. I need you to arm yourself with a shotgun and help me defend myself. I can’t explain everything, just get over here immediately.”
109Assuming your friend wasn’t mentally ill or having some psychotic breakdown – just grant that for this hypothetical – how many people would you say “okay, I’ll be right there” to that friend, without asking for elaboration as to the reasons people are after them
?
110For me, I can count that number of people on one hand.
111I think this is near the upper bound of strong loyalty.
112How many people would you go to support, at risk of your own life, if they did
have an extremely good reason or elaboration?
113I can count that number, additionally, on no more than two hands.
114I think this is near the lower bound of strong loyalty.
115How do you know how loyal you are to someone?
116You can’t know, except in a time when you benefit from not being loyal.
117The example is a little extreme, but gets at the point. Charles I had an opportunity to be loyal to Strafford, at the risk of personal harm and chaos, or to be disloyal for seeming gain. He chose the latter course.
118***
1194/5. CHOOSE YOUR LOYALTIES CAREFULLY
120Most problems of loyalty come when you are loyalty to conflicting demands and institutions.
121If you ranked yourself as “maximally loyal” to dozens of people and causes, then – in the moment of truth, in a genuine crisis – you’re very prone to choosing what’s expedient for yourself and then merely rationalizing it.
122This is of course known throughout history. “Can’t serve two masters,” etc.
123You must choose your loyalties very carefully.
124***
1256. LOYALTY REQUIRES EATING SALT TOGETHER
126To be able to be calm and composed in a crisis, and to have mutual trust and genuine loyalty, you need to go through strife and hardship with people you want to be loyal with.
127I think it’s no surprise at all that so many military veterans build strong friendships and business partnerships together after leaving the service – if you’ve seen a man act selfless, composed, and effectively in combat
, you don’t need to know much more than that.
128Loyalty-building on a smaller-scale means getting the little things right – courtesies, friendships, working to integrate and “get into synch” (as Dalio would say) over time.
129Similar to what Aristotle says about true friendship, true loyalty cannot emerge immediately. If you want camaraderie and mutual accord, you almost need to undertake difficult projects and plans together. It leads directly to seeing them at their best and their worst, and learning whether you can integrate and truly work together.
130There can be a desire to pledge yourself to something and be loyal immediately, but that’s just the spark, the start – it takes months and years over and above that to build the highest degree of loyalty.
131This has many implications – if you’re not so fortunate as to have been raised from childhood with a cadre of really virtuous exceptional people, you should start immediately
seeking out those people.
132True loyalty – the highest degrees of mutual support – take years to build. If you don’t have people in your life worthy of the highest level of accord and dutiful loyalty, start searching for them immediately.
133***
1347. HISTORIC LEVELS OF LOYALTY
135This brings us to our final point on the topic, something which would be hard to do and might not be practical at all, but should at least be considered.
136Next chapter we’ll talk about “Generational Focus” – which could certainly aid us in this endeavor – but over and above that, “living in public” and cultivating a public reputation can help immensely with loyalty.
137We humans are often flawed and short-term in our thinking.
138One corrective measure can be aiming for having a historical impact in your sphere of the world.
139My trust and regard for people like Greg Nance is higher, can be higher, and almost must be higher – because I know what stakes Nance is playing for.
140There is, as I see it, no reason you can’t be at least a minor historical figure – a key figure in the building of your local community, nation, craft, arts, company, family, or whatever domain you choose to operate within.
141Charles I failed this test – he wanted short-term advantage, peace and security, more than he cared about his reputation across the ages. At best, he would have resolved the crisis with Parliament and kept his crown – but still would have a black mark on his record in letting Strafford die to rapaciously cruel and wanton enemies.
142Even if Charles's foolish disloyal gamble had worked and not cost him his life – and frankly, disloyalty to one’s genuine supporters is almost always a bad thing in the long term – Charles still would have a permanent black mark on his record.
143There’s very often easy, obvious, expedient things to do in the short term – that come with horrific costs in the long term.
144If you’re living an atomized life, trying to gather relatively small amounts of pleasure and advantage only, and thinking not of the broader arc of history – then how can you be trusted?
145Meanwhile, the person who has committed themself to rising virtuously in this world, and has repeatedly taken public positions as such
, starts playing for higher stakes. Your reputation and legacy become entwined with the way you treat others.
146Say what you will about Larry Ellison, but his relationship with Bob Miner stands as one of the most productive and beautiful throughout the history of tech companies.
147And likewise, for all their grandeur, the various tech executives who acted expediently towards cofounders and partners and treated them badly in the process, these people have black-marked legacies in this way.
148Even the smallest amount of playing for legacy, cultivating a reputation you’re truly proud of including in public
, and playing for some measure of historical impact – even a small measure – this makes you more capable of loyalty, guiding your hand during harder times, and steadying your path.
149***
150RECAP
151Loyalty is near and dear to my heart.
152Why isn't it more common? Lack of reflectiveness? Expediency?
153It's ironic in a way; I'm reminded of that Ben Franklin expression, where he mused that if scoundrels knew how much more advantageous it was to be virtuous, they’d adopt virtue just for the benefits.
154Loyalty works as such – it’s virtuous of itself, but ironically, ignoring short term expediency for long-term loyalty also leads to much greater prosperity, much stronger relationships, and a much more thriving life.
155To recap,
1561. Extremely high degrees of loyalty are present in many of the most effective people through history, especially those that navigated chaotic times. Disloyalty and distrust caused many otherwise brilliant people to fall short.
1572. We live in atomized and disloyal times broadly; we should be vigilant and not assume we’re loyal automatically.
1583. You only know how loyal you or your close colleagues are when a hard decision is needed to preserve it. Ask yourself, for people you feel loyalty towards, how far you’d go for them.
1594. If you’re supposedly loyal to very many things, you’re not really loyal to anything. You’ll likely just choose expediently.
1605. Thus, choosing your loyalties carefully is critically important.
1616. Time is needed to establish loyalty and strong bonds. If you don’t already have people who are exceptionally terrific and who you’d like to spend a lot of your life with, start searching for them immediately.
1627. Playing for historical stakes and caring about your reputation and legacy can make you more capable of loyalty; consider cultivating this both privately and publicly.
163***
164NEXT UP: GENERATIONAL FOCUS
165Did the world collectively go insane and forget that all of us have parents, grand-parents, and other ancestors who built the world?
166I think so.
167Next chapter might be illuminative.
Uncommon Virtues #8: Generational Focus
1
U
NCOMMON
V
IRTUES
#8: G
ENERATIONAL
F
OCUS
2HER FINAL MONTHS
3Approaching 90 years old, she was getting thin and frail.
4“Grandma, please.
”
5This might be our last chance.
6“Sebastian…” she said in that soft whisper, trying to brush it off and change the subject, “Why do you –“
7“Grandma, why can’t we talk about things that really matter?
What do I really know about who you are? Why are we talking about all this little stupid stuff? I don’t know anything about your childhood, how you became a nurse, how you met grandpa… and I don’t know… how long… if not now…?”
8She sighed heavily, caught between a veritable rock and hard place of pain.
9She never wanted to talk about her past. She’d talk about playing cards, she’d talk about her children and what they were up to, she’d ask me about my life and what I was doing.
10She never wanted to talk about herself.
11We’d been close – I was the “favorite grandchild,” the one she was closest to. When I was 3 years old, she and grandpa had been teaching me to read, write, do math, do calculations, calculate money, look at newspapers.
12But I’d lived most of my adult life outside of the USA, and we’d never had a really
close conversation as adults.
13For a while, it seemed like she was going to live forever.
14In her 70’s, she was as active as ever. She’d go into her youngest son’s business and yell at the men if their work stations were messy. She’d go to the large wooded rough property her middle son had bought in the countryside and clear rocks and boulders, chopping down trees well past the age most people were in the nursing home.
15The description “strong silent type” is typically applied to men, but it fits her perfectly – matriarch, mother of nine children, skilled nurse and later head nurse, hard worker, didn’t like to talk about herself too much.
16Her husband of 50 years had died 9 prior; it affected her, but stoic as always, she kept going. Kept working. Kept helping her children and grandchildren, kept reading, kept being fiendishly skilled at cards.
17She seemed like she’d live forever.
18Then the stroke happened.
19Mortality is funny. Her children, in their 30’s and 40’s, couldn’t keep up with her energy at gardening and hard work when she was in her 60’s and 70’s.
20The stroke changed it all.
21Her body slowly stopped responding to her indomitable will. She was stubborn and insisted on continuing to be active, but sometimes she just couldn’t. It was embarrassing for her to have to ask my mother or uncle for help; she never asked anyone for help.
22I was back from China. We were sitting together, we played a little cards and caught up, but she didn’t want to talk about her life.
23“What’s it matter, Sebastian?”
24“It matters to me, grandma. I want to know about your life.”
25She paused, grimaced a little, weighing whether it would be better to dig into painful memories or tell her grandson that she wouldn’t speak of these things.
26Mortality is funny.
27We both knew… we’re both pragmatists… we both knew this might be our last time together.
28She sat there, mulling it over, her mind perhaps ablaze and conflicted.
29I felt bad – was I doing the wrong thing here?
30Maybe I should drop it.
31And then, some decision registered and flickered internally. She exhaled, the pain was gone, and she said –
32“Okay. What do you want to know?”
33***
34STEALING TOMATOES
35“Everything. Your childhood, your work life, how you became a nurse, what it was like… how you met grandpa, the kids…”
36And she opened up.
37Her childhood wasn’t good.
38My great-grandparents, her parents, they spent everything they had emotionally to get over to America from Europe. Finally settled, they were turning to a new life – when the Depression hit.
39There was no money. No food.
40She walked me through the stories – some of them funny, many tragic.
41She told me about being so hungry she’d sneak over to a neighbor’s farm to steal tomatoes.
42My great-grandfather, apparently he was a very strong man. He got the family out of Europe at the height of the chaos. They got away. How many of other relatives didn’t?
43He made it to America.
44But the Depression, that final act, it was too much for him. It broke him.
45How much shame was there that his youngest daughter was given away to foster care at age 8?
46She was treated badly by today’s standards. By the era’s standards, maybe not. She wasn’t raised as one of their children; she was basically a servant.
47This wouldn’t do for her. On strength of will alone, in early adulthood, she made her way out to San Francisco and went to nursing school.
48Over time, the pain faded and she told me stories – the first time she drove in a car, Navy guys in San Francisco wanting to take her out on dates, the different hospitals she worked at, meeting my grandfather, having the first of her nine kids.
49Nine kids! That wasn’t easy. She never took much time for maternity leave – she was always back, working with doctors and patients shortly after the kids were born.
50The story starts to get familiar, starts to get to the point where I already knew some of it.
51In her childhood, she was just about as poor as could be in the United States – stealing food, struggling mightily, getting taken in by a somewhat cruel foster family.
52But she kept working, laying downs the bricks of a life. When my mother was born as the eighth child of nine, they had more money and were sending their later children to private schools.
53A nostalgic twinkle was there in grandma’s eyes, talking about my mother’s childhood, telling some stories I hadn’t heard before.
54Of all the daughters, my mother was the closest to grandma.
55Grandma’s childhood was just about as poor and devastated as was possible to be in the United States of the day, but my mother had every opportunity to be upper-middle class, and took it.
56I was the first born of my mother, and by then my grandparents were semi-retired. From age 3 to 8, at the age she had been stealing food and being given away by her parents so she could survive, I was getting taught by them about math, about money, about reading and writing.
57She told me a little more about my childhood – things I had vague memories of came flooding back.
58We talked for hours. After that initial break from the pain, she was so filled with energy until the early evening, when she apologized and said she was getting tired and would have to go to bed soon. We hugged a long hug, and she almost cried – she never cried, and she still didn’t, but she almost did.
59The next time I saw her, she was at the hospital.
60She wasn’t able to talk any more.
61I was the second-to-last person to see her alive.
62I miss her terribly.
63And I’m incredibly grateful for all the sacrifices and endurance she had throughout her life.
64***
65
UNCOMMON VIRTUES #8: GENERATIONAL FOCUS
UNCOMMON VIRTUES #8: GENERATIONAL FOCUS
66Richard Nixon asks Zhou Enlai his thoughts on the French Revolution.
67Enlai replies – “It’s too soon to tell.”
68There’s now some scholarly argument that Enlai was talking about some protests and demonstrations a few years earlier, and not saying it was too soon to judge the outcome of the 200-years-prior French Revolution.
69But what a marvelous story! Moreover, doesn’t it say something about Chinese culture that it could even be considered possibly true
that a Chinese statesman thought it was “too soon to tell” how the French Revolution turned out?
70Our second-to-last chapter of Uncommon Virtues is about Generational Focus.
71In Chapter 3, we talked about “Higher-Order Thinking” – seeing not just the first-order immediate consequences of any action, but of all the wide-ranging second-order effects, third-order effects, and so on.
72Generational Focus
takes higher-order thinking to its furthest reaches – seeing the backward causal chain of all our ancestors that led to the present day, and seeing how our actions will shape our descendants, who will in turn shape the world.
73***
74A LETTER FROM PARIS FROM MR. JOHN ADAMS TO HIS WIFE, ABIGAIL
75You have no doubt heard the quote –
76“I must study politics and war that my sons may have liberty to study mathematics and philosophy.
My sons ought to study mathematics and philosophy, geography, natural history, naval architecture, navigation, commerce, and agriculture, in order to give their children a right to study painting, poetry, music, architecture, statuary, tapestry, and porcelain.”
77This was from John Adams to his wife Abigail, posting the letter from Paris.
78The year was 1780 – the American Revolution is still raging and has not been won by the Americans; the conflict was still very much in doubt.
79The whole letter is remarkable. The paraphrased part is often-quoted, but I find the less-known paragraphs right before the famous part just as worthy of reading –
80“To take a Walk in the Gardens of the Palace of the Tuilleries, and describe the Statues there, all in marble, in which the ancient Divinities and Heroes are represented with exquisite Art, would be a very pleasant Amusement, and instructive Entertainment, improving in History, Mythology, Poetry, as well as in Statuary. Another Walk in the Gardens of Versailles, would be usefull and agreable.—But to observe these Objects with Taste and describe them so as to be understood, would require more time and thought than I can possibly Spare. It is not indeed the fine Arts, which our Country requires. The Usefull, the mechanic Arts, are those which We have occasion for in a young Country, as yet simple and not far advanced in Luxury, altho perhaps much too far for her Age and Character.
I could fill Volumes with Descriptions of Temples and Palaces, Paintings, Sculptures, Tapestry, Porcelaine, etc etc—if I could have time. But I could not do this without neglecting my duty.
”
81Mr. Adams then goes on to make his famous remarks about how must study politics and war, so that his sons may have liberty to study mathematics and philosophy…
82Huh! What a rare sentiment! What a remarkable letter!
83***
84DUTIES IN POLITICS AND WARFARE
85These whole paragraphs are poignant and striking – and yet, do they not seem foreign to our age?
86Mr. Adams reflects that he gets great pleasure and learning too
from studying art and statues and walking through the gardens of Paris, taking in all the culture of that day, and indeed, of all past European ages…
87…
and yet it would be a breach of duty for him to linger upon such luxury, because he must be focusing on politics and warfare.
88Incredible, isn’t it?
89***
90THE USEFUL MECHANIC ARTS, SIMPLE AND NOT FAR ADVANCED IN LUXURY
91Time and time again, we see this pattern erupt in history –
92Founders of dynasties and eras begin with rudimentary works – securing defense and governance, and then the basics of wealth and infrastructure, then further developing mechanical and practical arts, and further developing institutions – and then, and only then
, can their descendants securely pursue the fine arts and luxuries.
93Many of my friends are immigrants; I think sometimes about the work that Stepan Parunashvili’s father did to bring the family from Georgia (USSR Georgia, not the state) to Canada; I think of Kai Zau’s father struggling to move the young Chinese family to Washington, D.C.
94I think of my twice-maternal great-grandparents making their escape from the horrors of early 1900’s Europe into the United States, only to immediately be ravaged by the Depression…
95You know of Alexander the Great, obviously – but his battle-hardened troops were assembled by his slightly-less-well-known father, Philip II of Macedon.
96And what of his father, Amyntas III of Macedon, who unified that nation? We hear of him – nothing.
97The most-famous of the Medici is Lorenzo il Magnifico
, “Lorenzo the Magnificent,” the patron to all those great Renaissance artists.
98His grandfather is also known – Cosimo de’ Medici – who brought the family to prominence.
99But what of his
father, Giovanni di Bicci de' Medici, who founded the Medici Bank? He is indeed a less well-known character than his son and great-grandson.
100And yet – who would Lorenzo be without Giovanni?
101Who would Alexander have been without Amyntas?
102These are not rhetorical questions – the answer is, “Not who they were.”
103The built on their family’s work, expanded the bloodlines, made great impacts on their societies – indeed, on the entire world.
104What will Stepan Parunshvili do in this world? He is already doing great things; I am proud to be his friend.
105What will Kai Zau do in this world? He is already doing great things; I am proud to be his friend.
106What will Stepan’s future children and grandchildren do?
107What will Kai’s future children and grandchildren do?
108We will yet see. Perhaps something, perhaps nothing – but are we not laying the groundwork for our bloodlines to thrive?
109Stepan’s father and Kai’s father made the arduous trek to North America from tumultuous times and places, sweating and toiling and being separate from their wives and children, in order to secure future lives and prosperity for their bloodlines.
110Many of my friends are immigrants – far more than would be predicted by mere frequentist statistics.
111How mundane were many of the trials of our parents and grandparents, their trials of the “simple and useful mechanic arts, not advanced in luxury”?
112And here we are.
113Is this not remarkable?
114***
115THE LOVE OF ONE’S ANCESTORS – AND DESCENDENTS
116There is an idea, uncommon in this day, but common through most of history –
117It was to both love one’s ancestors – and one’s descendants.
118We live in age that prioritizes NOW
, and cares not so much for looking backwards nor forwards.
119You will likely never meet your great-grandchildren, and almost certainly not your great-great-grandchildren… and yet…
120… likewise, you have most likely not met your great-grandparents, and almost certainly not your great-great-grandparents… and yet…
121… and yet, can you not be grateful to them? Can you not love them, truly cherish them, for the sacrifices they made – sacrifices to make you who you are, and to give this world to you?
122Is this not good? Is this not beautiful?
123It strikes me as good and beautiful.
124Moreover, most of us do not have Macedonian blood in our veins, nor Medici blood, nor Adams blood…
125… but are these not, too, our ancestors? Can we not love them and be grateful for them, for the march of civilization they produced?
126I think so. I feel it in every fiber of my body.
127My life matters, to be sure – I imagine you feel like yours does as well.
128But you are the product of a relentless march of struggle and strife on the part of your ancestors – is it not appropriate to revere and be grateful to them? Even with any faults they might have had?
129Is it not appropriate to think of one’s children and grandchildren, both of your blood and of your culture, those who you toil to improve this world for?
130It is, of course, a subjective thing.
131There is no compulsion to think this way.
132But I feel
it, deeply, in every fiber of my being.
133I am writing this from Athens, Greece. A few days ago, I walked among the ancient temples around the Acropolis.
134A shiver went through me, despite myself.
135They built this.
136And here we are.
137***
138WHY IS THIS UNCOMMON? WHEN WAS REVERENCE PUT TO BED?
139Leaf through the pages of history – almost all of it, among almost all peoples, included a reverence for one’s ancestors and a forwards-looking hope for one’s descendants.
140And yet, John Adams’s position today strikes us as both particularly well-said – and also a rare and lost thing. People do not think this way any more.
141The idea that we might have a short-term duty towards something extremely practical
in order to make way for the next generation to do even more practical things
, and then and only then can our descendants be secure to do have the liberty to do as they please
…
142… it is common no more. It has been lost.
143Where? Why? How?
144I identify two primary culprits –
1451. Iconoclasm
2. Pre-Existence Thinking
2. Pre-Existence Thinking
146***
147RAGING ICONOCLASTIC STORMS
148Wikipedia says it well enough in its opening lines on Iconoclasm –
149“
Iconoclasm is the destruction of religious icons and other images or monuments for religious or political motives.
”
150On the 1st of June, 1966, in a People’s Daily
editorial in Communist China, a call went out to “Sweep Away All Monsters and Demons” – a call to destroy the “Four Olds” –
152Here is Wikipedia again –
153“The Cemetery of Confucius was attacked in November 1966, during the Cultural Revolution, when it was visited and vandalized by a team of Red Guards from Beijing Normal University, led by Tan Houlan. The corpse of the 76th-generation Duke Yansheng was removed from its grave and hung naked from a tree in front of the palace during the desecration of the cemetery in the Cultural Revolution.
154“Red Guards broke into the homes of the bourgeois and destroyed paintings, books, and furniture; all were items that they viewed as part of the Four Olds. Many families' long-kept genealogy books were burned to ashes.”
Tombs were broken up, statues were demolished with explosives, ancient venerated temples and cultural works spanning thousands of years of Chinese history were blown to pieces.
Tombs were broken up, statues were demolished with explosives, ancient venerated temples and cultural works spanning thousands of years of Chinese history were blown to pieces.
155This is not unique to China – of course, the same things happened across the Communist world, and indeed, happens anywhere a new regime takes over and is not yet secure, aiming to bolster its power by sweeping the old world away.
156This happened everywhere that life-and-death struggles took place between an old order and a new order.
157The new order, ascendant in strength but still vulnerable, begins to destroy anything old – reverence to anything but the new order must be discarded and destroyed.
158That hateful photo of Spanish guerillas shooting at the Cerro de los Angeles
in Spain; it is the same thing. New orders do not particular like reverence to older orders.
159
***
***
160PRE-EXISTENCE THINKING
161The first point is obviously political – of course a new regime might decide to destroy all vestiges of an old one, if it be to the new regime’s benefit.
162The second is a little subtler.
163Christianity has come up a few times in our discussions of Uncommon Virtues
– I’ll remind you once again that I’m neither pro-Christian nor anti-Christian. A number of my friends are Christian and I respect their faith and devotions.
164Though, I do sometimes look unfavorably on what I call “post-Christian thought
” which adopts many of the Christian positions without realizing it, and without realizing that Christianity had many cultural balances within it to build strong civilizations.
165One idea in some sects of Christianity and other religions is the idea that souls exist before they come into existence in the world.
166I will quote the Mormon position on the matter, since it was formulated recently in modern English –
167“The concept of pre-mortal existence is an early and fundamental doctrine of Mormonism. In 1833, early in the Latter Day Saint movement, its founder Joseph Smith taught that human souls are co-eternal with God the Father just as Jesus is co-eternal with God the Father, "Man was also in the beginning with God. Intelligence, or the light of truth, was not created or made, neither indeed can be."”
168I like Mormons. I think they’re wonderful people. If you’re Mormon, by all means, accept the tenets of your faith and work accordingly.
169However, for those of us non-Mormons, I think we ought to question this doctrine a little bit.
170Do souls exist before they come to inhabit the body?
171I have my answer – no
. Emphatically no.
172Stepan did not exist before his parents conceived him. Kai did not exist before his parents conceived him. I did not exist before my parents conceived me.
173If you did
believe that souls existed independent of parentage, then where you were born in the world was just a function of luck and chance.
174You could imagine a procession of souls, waiting humbly in eternity for their turn in line, getting a certain “luck of the draw” in where they are born into the world.
175I do not believe this.
176I was born in Massachusetts in 1985 as a result of my various ancestors immigrating to the United States, surviving and fighting through all the hardship of life, until – through a long line of descent – I came to be.
177I do not believe I could
have been born in England or France or Russia. I do not believe I was a “soul” before I was conceived. Were I not conceived in ’85 in the USA, I would not have existed at all.
178There is no chance that I could have been English or French or Russian or Ugandan or Turkish or Serbian or Japanese or Indonesian. I would have either existed, as I am and do, or I would have not existed.
179Someone else might have existed – but not I.
180This seems rather logical to me. If you don’t believe in the Pre-Existence of Souls, I think it’s the only obvious position.
181(If, standing as a soul before divine judgment after death, I am shown to be wrong – I’ll say: “Oh. I got that one wrong. Wow. My apologies.”)
182How does this tie into post-Christian thought?
183In 1971 – and this is the year that I roughly date the beginning of the end of Generational Thinking in the West – John Rawls of Harvard published his famous “Theory of Justice.”
184Now, two things must be said of Rawls straightaway: the first is that he seems like a genuinely very nice man. Many bad ideas have been ascribed to him, and some bad things have been said about him, but much of those are unfair. He seems sincere in his beliefs.
185Secondly, before I ever looked into the matter, Rawls struck me as having an immense steeping in Post-Christian thought.
186One of Rawls’s most famous thought experiments is imagining that we should choose the principles and rules of justice from behind a “Veil of Ignorance” –
187"...no one knows his place in society, his class position or social status, nor does anyone know his fortune in the distribution of natural assets and abilities, his intelligence, strength, and the like. I shall even assume that the parties do not know their conceptions of the good or their special psychological propensities. The principles of justice are chosen behind a veil of ignorance."
188There is perhaps some
merit in this thought experiment – it is not, by itself, harmful. There is some merit in doing it.
189And yet
– what have we lurking here?
190I daresay that, in Rawls’s conception of the world, (1) souls
have snuck in, and (2) the focus is far too much on the individual and by far not enough on chains of familial descent.
191We can accomplish much in a lifetime – innumerably much – but nowhere near as much as we can across three harmonious generations.
192Amyntas III... Philip II... Alexander… and the world is Hellenized.
193Giovanni Medici... Cosimo Medici... Pietro Medici... Lorenzo Medici… and the Renaissance flourishes.
194Rawls’s work says, “If you didn’t know who you were going to be before you were born, how would you order things?”
195But, practically speaking –
196How would you know
or not know
who you were going to be before you born?
197Without Giovanni, there is no Cosimo.
198Without Philip, there is no Alexander.
199Unless you are from a faith that believes in the pre-existence of souls, the concept of “who you might wind up being born as” is… meaningless. You were always
going to be conceived and born to your parents at that moment in time, or not born at all.
200***
201DEMOLISHING THE PAST FOR POLITICAL PURPOSES
202So let us take a step back, for a moment, from the specifics of iconoclasm, pre-existence of souls, and Rawlsianism.
203And what do we have?
204We have theories of what should happen right now
that find the recent past an obstacle to enacting them.
205This is true in any fundamentalist religion that wants to wipe the traces of any past culture from the Earth – this is true of militant Communism – this is true, too, of many less extreme political and social movements.
206And perhaps there is even merit to it.
207Perhaps.
208But what do we lose?
209I believe we lose that thought of John Adams, that trust that one’s personal sufferings can aid one’s descendants; the idea that serving our duties now enables a better future.
210Practically speaking
, philosophies that aim at leveling – even if there are merit to them
– tend to be concerned with wiping out our connection to the past.
211They say, “So what if John Adams suffered and toiled? It doesn’t mean his children are entitled to more. That’s unfair. They were just lucky that their soul came into his child’s body.”
212They would not put it like this – of course they wouldn’t – and yet, there it is.
213***
214IMPLICATIONS AND THE EXTENT OF IMPLICATIONS
215Were I writing for a more general audience, I would perhaps hedge and vacillate more.
216But this readership, I think, is smart enough to avoid obvious pitfalls.
217The extent of the duties we owe to others – our families and friends, and others who are not our families and friends – is always debatable and ought to be reflected on from time to time.
218I’m actually a firm believer in service and lending one’s talents to uplifting the world, including those “poor souls born into such unfortunate circumstances.”
219And yet
– this view, if taken too far, exterminates Generational Focus
– and all the magnificent and far-sighted things that come with it.
220The willingness and ability of people to feel gratitude for those who came before us, and to suffer and build for those who come after – this is a magnificently powerful force that leads to truly great things.
221Cultures and people only concerned with the present moment are lead consistently into decay, decline, and ruin.
222I believe that the exact opposite force
of an iconoclastic hatred of the past is far more powerful to build a strong society upon.
223Meditate a little this week, if you will, on how you would act differently over the comings weeks and months if you took very seriously the works that people can accomplish over multiple generations
.
224How can you order your affairs to help your grandchildren flourish, and your great-grandchildren flourish?
225For those readers who are currently parents and grandparents, this may come easier than those doing it in the abstract – and yet, it still brings waves of thought and inspiration, practical implication of how you could live your life today so that your children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren can have ever greater opportunity to flourish.
226We have mentioned Zhou Enlai already in this piece; he had many moments of truly great thought.
227Perhaps the greatest moment of his life were when the young and destructive Red Guards were running rampage over Beijing, destroying the “Four Olds” – and were heading to destroy the beautiful Forbidden City.
228Enali ordered the Army soldiers under his command to stand the Red Guards down – and to shoot them if they tried to destroy the Forbidden City.
229And you can still visit the Forbidden City to this day.
230For my part, I think we’re all – to some extent – the children of Alexander, of Lorenzo, and perhaps too Enlai – in addition to our own parentages.
231I miss my grandmother terribly sometimes – but I’m very glad she persisted and sacrificed through a hard life, setting the stage some decades later for my entering of this world.
232I only hope I can serve the future half as loyally and dutifully as she did.
Uncommon Virtues #9: The Great and the Sublime
1
U
NCOMMON
V
IRTUES
#9: T
HE
G
REAT
AND
THE
S
UBLIME
2THE CALL TO ARMS
3The road had led here.
4Born in 1889 in the illustrious capital of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Vienna, Ludwig was the youngest of Karl and Leopoldine Wittgenstein’s nine children.
5It’s easy to forget now what Vienna would have been in those years. The realm was ruled by Monarchs; Vienna had a claim to being one of the most important cities in the world.
6It was not-at-all obvious that Austria-Hungary would be dismantled in the Great War; it is only obvious with hindsight.
7It was even less obvious that the untalented son of one Alois Hitler, a minor customs official, would come to take over the war-ravaged and beaten-down Germany some decades later – and absorb Austria into the Third Reich with the Anschluss.
8In one of those odd quirks of history, Ludwig was born six days after Alois’s son, Adolf – they almost certainly met each other in school, though they would have had very little in common and not associated much with each other.
9No one could possibly have predicted Adolf’s rise to Reichskanzler and Fuhrer – who could possibly have imagined that this poor student from a family of no regard would come to rule the most fiercely belligerent European Empire in modern times, and lead Germany and Austria down into flames?
10No, none of this was obvious – in fact, if we try to place ourselves in the shoes of those living in Vienna and Cambridge of those years, it seems positively absurd.
11If we want to really understand the history as they lived it
of those times, we need to erase our hindsight – the outcome of the Great War was by no means
obvious; the disastrous rise of Nazism wasn’t even “non-obvious” – it would have seemed impossibly absurd
if you tried to explain to someone in the early 1900’s that this was what was going to happen.
12Karl Otto Clemens Wittgenstein was 42-years-old when his ninth and youngest child, Ludwig, was born.
13Karl had built one of the largest fortunes in Europe in steel; he has been compared to better-known American magnate, Andrew Carnegie. At Ludwig’s birth, they were the second wealthiest family in Austria-Hungary, after only the Rothschilds.
14Ludwig being the “baby” of the family is noteworthy and important – Karl, with that hard-driving and obsessive personality common to the great industrialists, drove his eldest children very hard.
15Too hard, perhaps – two of Ludwig’s elder brothers committed suicide when he was still a young boy.
16Somewhat heartbroken – what tragedy could be worse for a parent? – Karl had softened with both age and regret by the time Ludwig was born. The youngest child of the family, Ludwig would have been treated a little more softly, indulged a little more, driven a little less hard. He would not face parental pressure into a particular career or profession; he would be free to choose his own path through the world.
17Ludwig first pursued engineering, and had a natural talent for it – receiving a mechanical engineering diploma from Berlin’s Technische Hochschule in three semesters, and patenting an early prototype of a propeller-bladed jet engine.
18Ludwig had the marks of genius with him from an early age – he excelled across many domains across his life; were he to have become something other than a philosopher, there is little doubt he could have made great strides in whichever domain he chose.
19But he came to fall in love with philosophy and mathematics, and made his way to England in 1911, appearing suddenly before Bertrand Russell at Cambridge’s Trinity College.
20Wittgenstein wins Russell over after a time – at first, there was some uncertainty on Russell’s part if the young Ludwig was a genius or a crank – eventually Russell came to see the young man as a genius, a prodigy who could do amazing work.
21Karl Wittgenstein, the father, dies in 1913, and Ludwig becomes one of the wealthiest men in Europe.
22On 28 June of 1914, Archduke Franz Ferdinand is assassinated in Sarajevo – and Europe’s armies begin mobilization for war.
23Ludwig Wittgenstein – already recognized as an incredibly talented engineer and philosopher at age 25, young genius and prodigy, one of the wealthiest young men in Europe, and having a medical exemption from the military – immediately volunteers for combat service.
24***
25UNCOMMON VIRTUES, FINALE: “THE GREAT AND THE SUBLIME”
26The final proposition Wittgenstein's masterpiece, the Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus
looms –
27
Wovon man nicht sprechen kann, darüber muss man schweigen.
“Whereof one cannot speak, thereof one must be silent.”
“Whereof one cannot speak, thereof one must be silent.”
28Wittgenstein was obsessed with truth and accuracy across his life – to an astounding degree.
29He recognized that there were experiences beyond what could be put in logical propositions and statements – but of those, we cannot speak truly,
and therefore, must be silent.
30This is humbling... powerful... such humility and such a penetrating eye into the nature of things... this is such a useful compass to carry...
31... and yet – !
32I’m not sure if Wittgenstein would have approved of this chapter; perhaps not.
33But I would like to investigate two phenomenon with you –
34The Great
35and
36The Sublime
37***
38A FALSIFIABLE CRITERIA FOR THE SUBLIME IN WRITING?
39I dare say that Longinus’s 1st Century work, On the Sublime,
is the greatest work of literary criticism in all of history
.
40Longinus can be a little difficult to read and get one’s mind around, but has many things to recommend it. There are examples of good and bad writing, good and bad poetry, many examples from the writers of Antiquity – Plato, Xenophon, Cicero, Homer, etc.
41There are guidelines for when the writing truly works
, and when it does not – how to capture passion
without veering into dreadful bombast
.
42These technical points are useful and interesting – but are not, I think, why the work is so great.
43It is great because it lays out a more-or-less falsifiable scientific-type definition of sublime writing
–
44“
A lofty passage does not convince the reason of the reader, but takes him out of himself.
That which is admirable ever confounds our judgment, and eclipses that which is merely reasonable or agreeable.
To believe or not is usually in our own power; but the Sublime, acting with an imperious and irresistible force, sways every reader whether he will or no.
Skill in invention, lucid arrangement and disposition of facts, are appreciated not by one passage, or by two, but gradually manifest themselves in the general structure of a work; but
a sublime thought, if happily timed, illumines an entire subject with the vividness of a lightning-flash, and exhibits the whole power of the orator in a moment of time.
”
45If Longinus is correct – and I believe he is – then we might have a truly rare, precious, and incredibly powerful thing on our hands...
46***
47WHITHER “BETTER” AND “WORSE”?
48Throughout our explorations of Uncommon Virtues
, we’ve traced why some important ideas and ways of thinking became uncommon
that were previously common.
49In Chapter 6, The Romantic and the Aesthetic,
we discussed the aftermath of World War I on beauty and romantic thought.
50To put it briefly – the love of beauty and romance were grievously wounded
by the Great War.
51But I think – not fatally so.
52This way of thinking can recover – must recover – will recover.
53After the First World War, there’s been a deep distrust – perhaps calling it “hatred” wouldn’t be too strong – for the ideas of “better” and “worse.”
54It is understandable. World War I might be the worst downgoing of mankind in all of history; it was the parent of World War II, the Holocaust, the Cold War, and all sorts of crises and destructions.
55And how
the soldiers and people of Europe were led into the “Great War” is informative – with trumpets blaring, marching in colored uniforms and plumed hats, with esprit de corps
and élan
– “the war to end all wars” – and all of that.
56Truly, each of the battling participants went into the World War believing themselves good – right – proper – better – superior.
57It’s understandable why the baby gets thrown with the bathwater in this case.
58But I think – I know – that not only are some things “better” and others “worse” – but that we can actually identify why things are better or worse across domains, and doing so is immensely profitable on every level as a human.
59***
60THOUGHT AND SPIRIT
61Here is one of my favorite parts of Longinus.
62First, he looks at what type of character and spirit can do truly sublime
work…
63“It is absolutely essential, then, first of all to settle the question whence this grandeur of conception arises; and the answer is that true eloquence can be found only in those whose spirit is generous and aspiring. For those whose whole lives are wasted in paltry and illiberal thoughts and habits cannot possibly produce any work worthy of the lasting reverence of mankind. It is only natural that their words should be full of sublimity whose thoughts are full of majesty…”
Then Longinus notes this grandeur and eloquence is not confined to professional writers or authors, but that with a cultivated spirit of generosity and aspiration, with thoughts full of majesty, the sublime flows right from that…
Then Longinus notes this grandeur and eloquence is not confined to professional writers or authors, but that with a cultivated spirit of generosity and aspiration, with thoughts full of majesty, the sublime flows right from that…
64“Hence sublime thoughts belong properly to the loftiest minds.
Such was the reply of Alexander to his general Parmenio, when the latter had observed, “Were I Alexander, I should have been satisfied”; “And I, were I Parmenio.”
”
65What a scene!
66“And I, were I Parmenio” … … … !
67***
68LONGINUS AND CARLYLE
69So, we are at somewhat of a remarkable place here – we have a reasonably precise definition of “sublime” from Longinus
.
70This, by itself, is really remarkable and marvelous.
71The truly sublime “takes a man out of himself” – it cuts through mere argument with the vividness of a lightning-flash; the whole subject is illuminated, and all who read it are convinced.
72Longinus elaborates on this with many details – he notes, for instance, that if a work seems to get worse on every re-reading, then it is not sublime. There are many technical details and elaborations – we’ve touched only briefly on the core point – and yet, is this not marvelous?
73There can be good
work that is not sublime, but there cannot be sublime work that is not good
.
74We thus have a standard of judgment – testable, largely falsifiable, with a surprisingly high level of objectivity.
75Let us turn, then, to the greatest man of letters of the 1800’s in the United Kingdom – Tomas Carlyle, renowned and acclaimed to both friends and enemies of his day, universally acknowledged in his greatness among his contemporaries, largely forgotten in our age.
76In Carlyle’s 1840 work
On Heroes
, he advances what is now called and largely disdained as the “Great Man theory of history.”
77But few of the people who disdain it have actually read it.
78Carlyle, like Longinus, lays out some rather objective criteria for Greatness.
79You might be surprised at the core foundation of Greatness, as Carlyle put it in his own words –
80“No Mirabeau, Napoleon, Burns, Cromwell,
no man adequate to do anything, but is first of all in right earnest about it; what I call a sincere man. I should say sincerity, a deep, great, genuine sincerity, is the first characteristic of all men in any way heroic.
Not the sincerity that calls itself sincere; ah no, that is a very poor matter indeed;— a shallow braggart conscious sincerity; oftenest self-conceit mainly
. The Great Man’s sincerity is of the kind he cannot speak of, is not conscious of: nay, I suppose, he is conscious rather of insincerity; for what man can walk accurately by the law of truth for one day?
No, the Great Man does not boast himself sincere, far from that; perhaps does not ask himself if he is so: I would say rather,
his sincerity does not depend on himself; he cannot help being sincere!
The great Fact of Existence is great to him. Fly as he will, he cannot get out of the awful presence of this Reality. His mind is so made; he is great by that, first of all. Fearful and wonderful, real as Life, real as Death, is this Universe to him.
Though all men should forget its truth, and walk in a vain show, he cannot. At all moments the Flame-image glares in upon him; undeniable, there, there!—I wish you to take this as my primary definition of a Great Man.
”
81You should actually read Carlyle – On Heroes
is magnificent. You have to get a bit of historical context for it to make sense, and you have to fight through the Victorian English a little bit – it’s worth it.
82In On Heroes
, Carlyle actually lays down some reasonably objective definitions of “heroism,” “religion,” “sincerity,” and so on – he’s writing in a literary sense, with bold and big language, not in a terse style like Wittgenstein would later write.
83And yet, you can easily deduce a syllogism, a set of logic, key propositions and corollaries in Carlyle’s work. – if you were to read it.
84Carlyle’s first definition of a Hero is someone who is genuinely sincere.
85***
86WHITHER GREATNESS?
87In the ravages of the First and Second World Wars, it is understandable why people were… less-than-interested in lofty ideas.
88But if you’re following along closely and haven’t disagreed with anything said so far, we might have two remarkable tools to add to our life’s toolbox –
89*We might have a way to assess truly remarkable word-usage; truly Sublime thought translated into word, from Longinus.
90*We might have a way to assess truly remarkable living
; Greatness-in-character, from Carlyle.
91No, let’s not overreach – we don’t have these as “tools” – not the way we have a hammer, a Philips or Flathead screwdriver, a fountain pen and paper.
92But we have perhaps some rough schematics
and some raw ore
that might, perhaps, become tools – if
these rough schematics check out as actually viable, and if
we can manufacture the tools from the ore.
93If.
94In any sort of invention, there are false starts, needed refinements, constant working at it. It’s one thing to know something is possible in theory, another thing entirely to be able to actually do it.
95But if
these ideas check out – and I believe that they do… and if
we can actually turn these ideas into viable tools – and I believe we can… then we might have started to bridge just a little bit of the gap between the subjective and the objective.
96And then – and I don’t want to overreach here, but can’t help myself – we might have unlocked some of the keys of Greatness.
97***
98THE PROGRESSION OF THE PHILOSOPHER IN COMBAT
99For obvious reasons, action movies tend to be focus on the explosively dramatic moments in combat.
100Most of war is not this; most of it is dreadfully boring.
101Ludwig Wittgenstein is 25 years old when he volunteers for military service.
102He begins to keep a coded diary of his military service – his entries break down almost evenly among three lines: reflections on the conditions and people around him (most of whom he dislikes, finds them getting drunk and not caring about deep thinking at all, and doesn’t want to be around), reflections on whether he is able to “work” (do philosophy), and admonishing himself to hold faith in God and be more charitable to others.
103Dr. John Preston of the University of Reading has assembled a remarkably insightful “
Wittgenstein Chronology
” covering his diaries and timelines during the World War –
104
Saturday 15th August, 1914
: In his private diary, LW [Ludwig Wittgenstein] reports that yesterday he was ordered to operate a searchlight on a ship captured by the Austrians on the river Vistula. The crew he deems a gang of hoodlums – ‘No enthusiasm, incredible rudeness, stupidity and wickedness!’. So he reflects that it can’t be true that a great common cause must ennoble people. The work itself he characterises as tedious forced labour, but he muses on how, under the present circumstances, this work could make for a wonderful happy time. He speculates that it will impossible for him to communicate with the people surrounding him (except perhaps with the lieutenant, who he thinks seems to be a very nice person). So he urges himself to do the work in humility (GT1, SS.4-5).
105
Sunday 16th August, 1914
: In his private diary, LW notes that he is now serving on board a ship, the Goplana on the river Vistula. (The Goplana was a Russian patrol ship which had already been captured by the Austrians). He remarks again on ‘the stupidity, audacity and wickedness of these unfit people’ (the crew) which knows no bounds. However he reports that he was today able to do some work (i.e. philosophical work), and that he also wrote a card today to ‘den lieben David’ (David Pinsent). ‘Heaven protect him and preserve his friendship!’ he implores. He notes that the night itself along the Vistula is gorgeous, and that he is in a good mood. Finally, he adds a logical note: aRb.aRc.bSc = aR[bSc] Def. (GT1, s.5).
106
Monday 17th August, 1914
: ‘A pack of rogues!’, LW’s private diary entry begins, referring to his fellow soldiers. The officers, however, he approves of, finding them to be nice people. He and his unit, on board the Goplana, are now in Russia, and he has had to sleep on the bare ground without blankets. ‘Through the hard work’, he remarks, ‘I have become quite unsensuous’. He notes that he did no (philosophical) work today, and mentions that on deck it’s too cold and below deck are ‘too many people who talk, scream, smell etc.’ (GT1, s.6).
107The war marches on for Wittgenstein.
108
Friday 18th September, 1914
: In his diary, LW reports that the previous night had been dreadfully exciting. He had been afraid every moment that his searchlight would go out. They were in a very precarious position, and had his light gone out the whole responsibility would have fallen on him. Then there was a false alarm. LW reports that he kept schtum when he had to hear the train driver denigrate his Lieutenant, which annoyed LW terribly. He was at his post from 1-3, and got very little sleep. He did no philosophical work yesterday. He records how incredibly difficult it is to set himself against evil all the time, as well as how hard it is to serve the Spirit with an empty stomach and lack of sleep. ‘But what would I be if I couldn’t do so?, he asks himself. His supervisors he deems rude and stupid, his comrades stupid and coarse (with very few exceptions). Today he traveled to Krakow ‘with Galären’ (a fellow soldier, or officer?). ‘The day was calm and not unpleasant’, and he did a bit of (philosophical) work (GT1, SS.25-27).
109
Saturday 19th September, 1914
: In his diary, LW records that yesterday evening he had to work up to 11pm on his searchlight. In the night it’s extremely cold, and the men have to sleep in their boots. LW slept badly. He hasn’t changed his clothes or his boots for four days. He worries what will happen to him in Krakow (GT1, SS.27-28).
110LW notes that a proposition like ‘this chair is brown’ seems to say something enormously complicated, since if we wanted to express it in such a way that nobody could raise objections to it on grounds of ambiguity, ‘it would have to be infinitely long’ (NB, p.5).
111There is so
much to make of all this; it is hard to even start.
112The last notes are a fascinating window into Wittgenstein’s mind – he has already been, and continues to be, deeply obsessed with truth. Truth – and accuracy.
113Need we remark on how he constantly tries to develop his character, and how he constantly attempts to “work” – do philosophy – even while not neglecting his duties of soldiering?
114
Tuesday 29th September, 1914
: In his diary, LW mentions that this morning a corporal who is sick with dysentery was brought to the hospital, and that there are now many cases. He notes that he himself did some (philosophical) work, but without success: ‘I’m still not clear and have no overview. I see details, without knowing how they [something – one word illegible here] are likely to fit into a whole’. In an entry whose text is incomplete and heavily scratched over, he then records that ‘every problem is the main problem’. He urges himself not to be fainthearted, but to take courage. In the evening, he records, he worked, not without success (GT1, S.31).
115The notebook entry corresponding to this not unsuccessful work begins by declaring that ‘The general concept of the proposition carries with it a quite general concept of the co-ordination of proposition and situation: The solution to all my questions must be extremely simple’.
116He then has the insight arising from the Paris law court scenario he had recently read about (in August): the idea of propositions as models (Potter 2009, pp.226-7; Monk, p.118; Sterrett, pp.xvii, xx, 16, 212). In a proposition it is as if a world is put together experimentally. This, he thinks, must straight away yield the nature of truth.
117He then considers hieroglyphic writing, in which ‘each word is a representation of what it stands for’, as well as the fact that pictures of situations can be right or wrong.
118He sketches two people, A and B, swordfighting, and explains how this sketch might assert ‘A is fencing with B’ by virtue of one stick-figure representing A and the other representing B. In this picture-writing form, the proposition can be true or false, and its sense is independent of its truth or falsehood. LW declares that ‘It must be possible to demonstrate everything essential by considering this case’.
119While we cannot be certain that all situations can be pictured, nevertheless we can be certain that all logical properties of situations can be portrayed in a two-dimensional script.
120He finishes by noting that ‘This is still very much on the surface, but we are on good ground’ (NB, p.7).
121Is this not a remarkable man?
122The above entry shed much light on his later descriptions of language as a picture, which either corresponds with reality – or does not.
123The whole of Wittgenstein’s journey is remarkable – it’s an odd mix of downgoing and upgoing.
124Upgoing – you can see, in those entries, his early-life masterpiece the Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus
being formed.
125By anyone else’s standards, each of his progressive assignments in the World War are worse than the last.
126He begins on searchlight duty on the Goplana
patrol ship – bad enough, perhaps, but he continues to want to go deeper into the fray.
127In December of 1914, he is promoted to Militärbeamter
– the first of a number of promotions and military honors he’ll receive for his service – and transferred to an artillery workshop, putting his engineering talents to work servicing and repairing guns, and overseeing the manufacture of ammunition.
128In the summer of 1915, a cannon he is working on explodes, landing him in the hospital with wounds and shock.
129Is he much concerned with this?
130No –
131
Friday 22nd October, 1915
: LW writes to Bertrand Russell, and has the letter sent via his aunt (Else Gröger) in neutral Switzerland. He reports that he has recently done a lot of successful work, and is now in the process of summarizing it in the form of a treatise [Abhandlung]. He asks Russell to ensure that, if he doesn’t survive the war, LW’s family send Russell all his manuscripts. He also asks after his friend David Pinsent, and W.E.Johnson (Wittgenstein in Cambridge, p.84, McGuinness, pp.236-7). (See Potter 2013, pp.24-5).
132***
133THE PHILOSOPHER IN COMBAT: GALICIAN FRONT, 1916
134Wittgenstein repeatedly presses for more dangerous assignments.
135His wish is granted – eventually winding up in one of the most dangerous posts possible, artillery observer supporting front-line infantry.
136An artillery observer would climb into a disguised hideout as close as possible to enemy troops – if there were cliffs or ruined buildings nearby, the observer would take advantage of those. If not, the artillery company would build a makeshift platform out of ladders and wood, and attempt as much as possible to disguise it as a tree.
137With modern aircraft not yet developed, artillery was the most fatal thing on the battlefield in the First World War.
138To use it most effectively, it required much higher degrees of precision, mathematical and geometrical skill, maintenance, and engineering than had ever before been needed in combat.
139The observer – Wittgenstein – would be in the observer’s post, mapping enemy formations using binoculars and calculating what trajectories of fire would hit advancing enemy troops.
140Naturally, all infantry on the other side despise this role. The observer is the guide for devastatingly accurate and fatal fire on their position.
141It is a prime target for both snipers and for “counter-battery fire” – for enemy artillerymen to destroy the post, if detected.
142Wittgenstein is in this dangerous role during Russia’s greatest success of the war – the Brusilov Offensive, which leaves 440,000 of the victorious Russians dead or wounded – and 567,000 Austrians dead or wounded, with another 408,000 taken prisoner.
143There are very high casualties as Wittgenstein’s company barely repulses the Russian shock attacks attempting to overwhelm their position.
144He is promoted again after the battle, and receives numerous commendations. He would serve on various fronts until taken prisoner in November 1918, in the very closing days of the war.
145Amidst the chaos and danger, he managed to finish the Tractatus
in the summer of 1918 and send it off for publishing.
146The War had been the backdrop of the work.
147***
148WITTGENSTEIN’S GREATNESS
149I see in Wittgenstein the two qualities we discussed earlier –
150His work, at times, seems to explode into one’s mind. Some of his arguments, once read, cannot be unread – they are true
, and no more argument can be had.
151And too, his sincerity
– you see his commitment to strife and working-through… everything. How many of us complain about relatively trivial issues?
152This man wrote one of the most important works of philosophy – ever – while working on a military patrol ship in hostile waters, an artillery workshop with less-than-perfect safety conditions, and – finally – in one of the most dangerous and macabre roles that war had ever known.
153The chance of death was lurking constantly – he was aware of it – no matter, he did his work. How could he not?
154***
155… THROUGH GREATNESS OF SOUL NEGLECT IT
156This only begins to scratch the surface of Wittgenstein’s life – had he done nothing else, he would certainly qualify as a remarkable man… but it was only the start.
157Longinus investigated the nature
of the sublime, and the mechanics
of the sublime, but he also spent considerable time on who would be capable of reaching such levels.
158And, some 18 centuries before Wittgenstein’s time on the planet, Longinus remarks –
159“It is proper to observe that in human life nothing is truly great which is despised by all elevated minds. For example, no man of sense can regard wealth, honour, glory, and power, or any of those things which are surrounded by a great external parade of pomp and circumstance, as the highest blessings, seeing that merely to despise such things is a blessing of no common order: certainly those who possess them are admired much less than those who, having the opportunity to acquire them, through greatness of soul neglect it. ”
160Following the events of the war and publishing of his first masterpiece, the Tractatus,
Wittgenstein gives away his entire vast fortune to his siblings, with the strictest instructions that it not be held in trust for him.
161He did not want material wealth to distract him.
162***
163CAN WE CULTIVATE THESE VIRTUES? SHOULD WE?
164Longinus suggests, at first, that you must be born with a certain loftiness of spirit to do truly sublime work.
165But then, he walks it back –
166“We may learn from this author, if we would but observe his example, that there is yet another path besides those mentioned which leads to sublime heights. What path do I mean?
The emulous imitation of the great poets and prose-writers of the past. On this mark, dear friend, let us keep our eyes ever steadfastly fixed.
Many gather the divine impulse from another’s spirit, just as we are told that the Pythian priestess, when she takes her seat on the tripod, where there is said to be a rent in the ground breathing upwards a heavenly emanation, straightway conceives from that source the godlike gift of prophecy, and utters her inspired oracles; so likewise
from the mighty genius of the great writers of antiquity there is carried into the souls of their rivals
, as from a fount of inspiration, an effluence which breathes upon them until, even
though their natural temper be but cold, they share the sublime enthusiasm of others.
”
167Carlyle echoes the same thought –
168“
One comfort is, that Great Men, taken up in any way, are profitable company. We cannot look, however imperfectly, upon a great man, without gaining something by him.
”
169If you have followed along with me, and not disagreed thus far, then you might be starting to wonder if…
170*…there are somewhat objective criteria for the sublime
usage of language, emotion, communication, thought.
171*…there are somewhat objective criteria, or at least precursors, for greatness
– for that aspect which breathes life and impetus into a man, who sees past a cold and dull world, and brightens it for all mankind.
172*…these can aspects can be devotedly cultivated in ourselves.
173There are more pieces to the puzzle – Longinus advocates intense study and devotion to the mechanics of craft, not as the first touch, but as the finishing touch; Carlyle says, and Wittgenstein seems to agree, that lived philosophy
–action
– is the root of a truly-lived life.
174Can we gaze backwards upon those who came before us, who did sublime and great works, and gather into ourselves at least some glimpse
of what animated them?
175Can we nurture and cultivate this spirit in ourselves, hammer out the defects through practiced skill and craftsmanship, and elevate our own works – however slightly – as a result?
176I have my thoughts on the matter – and you must form your own.
177***
178CURTAIN FALL
179And, with that, we draw to the close of our exploration of Uncommon Virtues
.
180It has been my companion since November 2015, when I started writing it in Shanghai. It was with me in Japan, in Arabia, in Greece. The writing is finished today on 7 May 2016, in Skopje, Macedonia.
181And thus the certain falls on our investigation into Uncommon Virtues
.
182And still, I feel like we’ve only begun to scratch the surface – as I pour through Longinus’s work, handed down and translated across the centuries… as I page through Wittgenstein’s war diaries…
183… something stirs inside me; strange feelings that I haven’t been able to entirely
capture on the page.
184I feel like there is so much – we’ve only touched briefly and fleetingly upon it – but as the past shapes our memories, our reference points, our ideas of what’s possible
– perhaps this is, for each of us, too personal of a feeling to completely convey.
185I have said what I could – and of what I couldn’t?
186Wovon man nicht sprechen kann, darüber muss man schweigen.
187“Whereof one cannot speak, thereof one must be silent.”
188For joining me on this very personal journey –
189Thank you.
Stay in touch
1
S
TAY
IN
TOUCH
21. I’d love your feedback.
3Write me at editor@thestrategicreview.net
4Reviews are also always appreciated.
52. Like Progression
? Get one essay of this caliber per week, for free, every Thursday.
6All essays here originally were published in
The Strategic Review
, a free weekly newsletter —
7http://www.thestrategicreview.net
8It’s 100% free to sign up. A new essay comes once per week, on Thursday.
9By delivering only via email (not publishing on the general internet), we’re able to cover more controversial and intense topics, in a more intimate manner.
10I’d love for you to sign up. Again, it’s 100% free —
11http://www.thestrategicreview.net
12And have you pointed your deepest-thinking friends to TSR yet?
13Please do.
143. Final Passing Thought
15"Formerly all the world was insane,"--say the subtlest of them, and blink thereby.
16— Zarathustra
17Don’t blink.
18Again — salutations — and for now,
adieu
,
19— Marshall